The Royal Wonderby Calico64ChaptersHer Royal ShynessModel of a StallionA Deeper LookSweat it OutThe Griffon PersuasionThe MacSweet Melodic BlissHer Royal ShynessSchool was finally over. Homework was now a thing of the past and she could move on to the place she was truly meant to be. Was that her next destination? Perhaps, yes or perhaps not. Could it possibly be worse than sitting in class with an old stallion slapping the back of her hand with a ruler? Could it be worse than prim and proper table manners or “gliding” instead of walking through a courtyard every single day for four whole years? She certainly hoped not. From what Seraphine understood, she was the replacement for a corrupt duchess of Ranchtown who abused her power and committed acts unbecoming of royalty out of personal spite. There was a call for new royalty in the city and she was picked as the aristocratic presence in her stead. Celestia only knew why she was chosen for this position. Given her history and difficulty with… everything. To say she was nervous was not even an understatement. Petrified was a much better term to describe every feeling that clenched her bones as she looked out the window of the plane. It was a private jet and she was given as much orange juice as she could possibly drink. Thankfully, there was a loo on the plane because she worked her way through seven glasses and was on her third bathroom break. Flaming Rift taught her a lot of things in life, but when it came to what the outside world was like, she had movies and TV shows. She met with other students and was comfortable with talking to other people but as for how the world actually worked, she could only shake her head and tell people who to talk to about financial problems or problems with the ecosystem of the forest and the housing. She could come up with solutions to food shortages or when crime was on the rise in certain areas. When it came to shopping for groceries or driving a car, she would draw a blank. Her anxiety was not helped by the fact that Rift would only tell her that the outside world was harsh and that she would have those who would help her and those who would work against her. Her job was to find the middle ground and find her own way. Such cryptic talk made it sound like she was going to be fighting a war and her allies and opponents would be on the battlefield fighting both ways. Whatever it meant, she supposed she would be finding out very soon, as the captain came on the intercom and instructed her to strap in her seatbelt for final descent. There was the airport as they flew overhead. Directly below them, nearer the center of the flightline was a very large, rambunctious looking crowd of people. One writer from the royal families, she couldn’t remember who, stated that looking down at a crowd made one feel powerful as they all looked like ants from that distance. Sera knew, though, that every single one of them were probably much larger than her. More than one of them could pound her into a fine powder without even a thought. The cream colored alicorn mare with flowing brownish blonde hair strapped herself in, but then reached up to the console above her. From there, she had access to over five hundred movies and tv shows on her monitor, but she was reaching beside her screen and picking up a small cellular device that was able to make outgoing calls without interfering with the airplane radar and communications equipment. As soon as she pressed the button to make a call, the phone picked up. “Oh! Thank the maker! Sera? Honey? Is that you?” Her mother’s voice immediately came to ear and she rolled her eyes. “Yes, Mom, as promised, I gave you a call as soon as the plane was about to land. We’re going to touch down and open the doors in about five minutes. I should be in my house in a few hours. It really depends on how long my first meeting goes.” Seraphine said as she held the phone against her ear and watched the plane go down closer toward the edge of the runway. According to the captain, the landing gear was deployed. “No! You should not have any meetings right after your flight. You will have jetlag and you will need to rest for at least a day! You tell your subjects that you are not to be disturbed until you’ve slept and gotten comfortable in your new home.” As Morning Glory said this to her daughter, Sera felt like she was eight years old all over again. If it wasn’t drinking water, mother was always droning on and on about getting enough sleep. “Darling, you told me I could talk to her.” She heard her father say in the background. There was hesitation in her mother’s voice as she tried to tell him about the meetings and how their darling girl needs her beauty sleep. “Dear, she’s twenty years old and well aware of how much sleep she needs. Let me talk to the bonnie lass.” He said before her mother relented and handed him the phone. “My darling girl, how was your trip? You get enough orange juice?” She laughed a little bit as her cheeks blushed profusely. “Hi, Daddy! I’m about to get off the plane soon.” Sera dipped forward a bit as the plane finally touched down on the ground. It wasn’t too harsh of a landing but she did have to right her final glass of orange juice before gulping down what remained. “Are you and mom going to visit me soon?” “Oh, my love, you know we will make it there as soon as we possibly can. Make sure you stay safe and get your royal guards on your speed dial as soon as you make it to town. We fancy a visit, we’re just not entirely sure when, love. Do take care, won’t you?” He said in his soft, heartfelt tone, almost making a teardrop drip from her eyes. “I will, Daddy. I need to go now, the press are outside.” She said, already seeing all of the crowd with their signs of protest and their signs of endearment all huddled together in a group while the photographers were already snapping shots of her plane. Microphones stuck out from every angle of the crowd while reporters prepared to get the latest story. “Bloody piranhas, you mean. Don’t give them the time of day, love. Wave, smile and move along. Don’t give them anything to write long articles, give them the shallow end of the pool. I know you’ll be smart about it, you always are, my little daisy.” His smile could be heard through his voice. Now tears did stream down her cheeks. “We love you, dear. Please, just be safe.” He finally said in his warm, soothing voice with her mother stating the same thing along with him. “I love you too.” She said before saying her goodbyes and hanging up as the plane came to a stop. Sera did this, looking toward the ceiling. Beside the video console, there was a mirror that showed her face was scarred with tears with what tiny bit of eyeliner running down with it with her cheeks. This made her roll her eyes. If she was going to enact her grand plan, she couldn’t make her first impression like this. Instead of freaking out, though, she lifted one hand upward. Her fingers began to glow as she dragged them lightly down either side of her face. The eyeliner immediately straightened once again while also making what remained of the tears disappear. Sera got up from her seat as the steps were brought to the door. She put on a white summer hat that had a wide rim, matching her white summer dress with the buckles running down the front and her white gloves ran up to her elbows. She put on her sunglasses, knowing that the barrage of flashes was inevitable. The door opened and the crowd began to scream at the top of their lungs. Reporters drowned out the rest of the noise, causing the entire runway to flood with static like an analogue TV on a white noise channel. Trusting her father’s words, she slowly descended the steps and smiled, waving at them all. So many hands tried to reach toward her. Some of them held microphones while the others were trying to take her cream colored scarf from her neck. She kept her clothes in check, as the wind wasn’t too hard. Security did their job just fine, keeping the crowd behind the lines, far enough away from her that no matter how they reached, they could not touch her. Two very large stallions stood on either side of her as they walked with her. They wore black suits and black sunglasses, making sure all of the perimeter was clear of any weapons or anyone thinking of hopping the dividers. The sun was shining bright in the sky as the photos kept snapping and all of the microphones got as close as they could. The cameras kept on her as she was broadcasted all over the news and every newspaper took notes on every single detail. “Ma’am! Can we get a statement?” Jet Stream asked as she reached her recording device as close as she could. Seraphine wanted to say something, but she held true to those words of wisdom and simply waved with a gentle smile as she made her way over to the limo at the end of the red carpet with which she walked. Beside the back door of the long, white car was a green furred earth pony. She wore glasses and possessed shortish brown hair. Her dress was professional with a white blouse covered by a black jacket. Her skirt was somewhat short, only going up to her middle thighs, but she wore a very serious look on her face as she opened the door for the new lady in town. “Your ladyship.” She bowed some as Sera approached. Then the green earth pony glared at the crowd and all of the phones pointing toward her, making sure everything was clear before she closed the door with Seraphine safely inside. The limousine had all of the essential items of a luxury vehicle. The only thing she partook in, among the champaigns, wines and liquors, was the bottled water. She took a bottle and began to uncap it as the green mare walked in from the other side of the car. The lady sat across from Sera as she strapped in her seatbelt and pulled her tablet out, beginning to press the screen. “Your plane is early. That’s good. How were you accommodations, your majesty?” She said, not looking up from her screen. “They were fine.” She drank some of her water. “Thank you for arranging for the limo, Emerald. I was hoping for a low press entrance, though.” “It couldn’t be helped. Your arrival leaked onto the internet. We did what we could for damage control, but it was already too late.” Emerald Shine said as she put away her tablet. “The important thing is that we were able to procure enough security to get you from the plane into the car. Now, I’m going to fill you in on the whole situation.” “That would be very kind of you, Emerald. I am a little foggy on the details. I know the last royalty was someone known as the Duchess and she was somewhat of a corrupt leader?” Sera did her best to try and piece everything together but it was a little rough. “I can tell you that she did some deals under the counter and made a few large entities in the city very angry with her antics. It wasn’t long before we found at least five scandals she was involved with, including grand larceny. She had seemingly infinite resources to procure items, but she found more pleasure in taking what she wanted. The royal family was more than happy to sweep her under the rug and bring in the new blood as acting royalty.” Emerald explained, nodding toward her. “You will be given full facilities, your housing staff will be in your residence tomorrow and your meeting with Pearl Necklace is in fifteen minutes. After that, we’ll take you to your new home and you will be given time to freshen up.” “Pearl Necklace… Did she make designer fragrances?” She asked, Emerald nodding. “I have two of them. I can’t believe I’ll actually meet her face to face. Is she some sort of leader in this city?” She drank another gulp of her water and Emerald tilted her hand from side to side. “In a way, yes. She’s not an official or anything, she simply owns most of the business here and is seen as something of a hero after she unveiled her father as a terrorist and crooked businessman.” Emerald took a bit of pleasure in Sera’s expression. “It’s a very long story, but let’s just say she’s been through a lot to get where she is now. She also insisted on being the first to meet you. We’re headed to her mansion now.” Curiosity was at the forefront of her mind at that very moment. Such a strong woman sounded exactly like the kind of pony she wanted to meet. The city was huge, far bigger than the brochures made it out to be. It had its skyscrapers and its downtown areas as well as its industrial zones and suburban outlets all over. All she knew was that Ranchtown was a college city. Ranch University was in the top 5 colleges in sports and academics. Thankfully, she wouldn’t be attending Ranch U. She was burned out on school and was ready for other things. One of them was finding some good eateries to frequent. The other one was going to be something she did on her own time. The neighborhood they pulled into wasn’t exactly the highest end housing she’d ever seen. In fact, it was much more upper middle class than anything. The houses were much closer together and a lot of them didn’t even have housing gates around them. In fact, many of them didn’t. The house the limo pulled up to was not at all what she expected. It was big, but it wasn’t lavish. It didn’t have its own zip code, nor did it have a whole grand display of riches that she’d seen time and time again with the aristocratic, wealthy citizens. This house was much more conservative with a rustic, brownish tinge to the whole thing. The color was like a white temple you’d find in a desert but far more clean and pristine. The driveway had a red convertible hot rod and a black jeep right beside it. The lawn was clean cut and it only had one floor. For someone who owned most of a city, this was tiny. As the car stopped, Emerald got out and stood aside to let Sera out. She put back on her sunglasses as the sun beamed overhead. Such a beautiful summer's day and she was able to witness it for herself without a whole bunch of royal guards clouding up the place. It was so refreshing to have more freedom to move around. As Em shut the door, she moved ahead of Sera to get to the front door. A moment after knocking on the door, the alicorn girl started to get a little nervous. She scratched the back of her neck and looked at the pretty brown marble outline that lined all of the corners in the house’s exterior. Her heart caught in her throat as the door opened. There stood an off white earth pony dressed in black jean pants, a black t-shirt with white skeletal letters spelling out “Circle of Bone” across it. She was short, even shorter than Sera, who was used to looking directly up toward people. Her hair was raven black and her ears had two spikes through each of them. Her green eyes looked at Sera with a bit of surprise. “Hi!” Sera said before Emerald could speak. “I’m Seraphine! I heard you wanted to see me when I got in town, Miss Necklace?” “Oh, I ain’t--” She was about to say before the royal lady bowed toward her. “I am so excited to meet you. I’ve heard so much about you!” Sera said before taking her hand and holding in both of hers. She wore black fingerless gloves. “It must have been so hard to go through all of those things with your father and that other… royalty.” Sera said with no shortage of irony. “Uh, yeah, but--” She was interrupted again by a baby speaking baby language as she waddled toward the door. The princess put her hands to her mouth and gasped as she saw the little unicorn toddler with the rainbow hair and cream colored fur. “Oh my lordship! Who is this?” “This is Prisma Silver, but I--” She let out a growl as yet another thing interrupted her speaking. “Death, honey, who-- Oooooohhhhhh hello!” A pink earth pony came to the front room. Her makeup was half finished and her blouse lacked a jacket to match her skirt. Sera looked toward the red haired, elegant pony whose lipstick was a tiny bit smudged and had on the prim proper nails as well as a fragrance that Sera quite liked. “Seraphine! Hi! Nice to be able to meet you! Wasn’t expecting you for another hour.” She turned a stink eye over toward Emerald Shine, whose eyes widened and she checked her time to see that they were, indeed, very early. “Why don’t you come on in and we’ll put you on some tea?” Sera pursed her lips around the teacup as she put it to her mouth. She sat in the couch as Pearl sat on the caddy corner with Death Metal holding their daughter in a black ducky onesie. She put the baby on her knee and bumped her up and down like she was riding a horse, which she technically was, gently humming the Intellectual Overture. Prisma Silver stared off into space as she bounced and periodically looked over at Sera, who could only smile and blush at such an adorable little baby girl. “So, yes, in summary, my father is in jail for at least another fifteen years and the Duchess will literally never see Ranchtown again. When last I heard, her royalty was stripped from her and her power was dragged to some place in Equestria where the royal family can keep her under thumb.” Pearl sipped on her tea and looked at Seraphine, who nodded intently. “That all sounds awful. It sure is nice that you have such good friends to help you through all of that. Not to mention a wife who can crush a grown man’s testicles.” As she said this, Death’s eyes widened a bit and looked at Pearl, who nearly choked on her drink. She coughed a little bit, getting a napkin to dab the sides of her mouth. “Yes, well, we get through life as best we can.” Pearl Necklace said as she set her drink down on the table. “Now, what about you? From what I understand, you weren’t born into royalty?” “Oh, no, I was simply born an alicorn. The royal family put me through many tests because of the… nature of my birth and my… unique qualities and found that I did, in fact, have everything that royalty entailed. I was given permission to attend the Princess Academy, that’s where I’ve been for the past four years.” Sera said as she set her teacup and saucer on the table and looked off to the side. This raised a few eyebrows as she started to twiddle her thumbs. “Unique qualities?” Death Metal asked and Pearl shot her a look and shook her head, whispering something about not being rude. Death shot back with pure curiosity and no harm in asking. “Well, normally alicorns don’t have wings here.” She said as she lifted her skirt upward and revealed two smaller wings on either side of her outer thighs. Both girls sitting on the other side of the couch had full whites showing in their eyes, Pearl with red eyes and Death with green. “It’s been considered a birth defect or a destined formation. Honestly, I’ve never heard of another alicorn like this, nor have I heard a valid explanation. It just is.” To depict her point, she flapped both wings a little bit. “They’re not big enough to allow me to fly, but they do give me the title of alicorn, so I suppose they’re worth it.” “That’s amazing.” Pearl said as she gazed upon the wings in all of their feathery glory. They were small little things compared to pegasi wings. That was when she cleared her throat, and put her hands together with her arms in her lap. She thought long and hard for a moment before looking over at Death Metal, who glanced back at her. The white pony rolled her eyes and nodded toward the princess, insisting she get to the point. “Look, I know I was asking a lot to see you right after you landed here in Ranchtown and I am eternally grateful that you took my invitation.” “It was my pleasure, Miss Necklace. You are definitely a most noteworthy pony who is more than worth my time! You have been through so much and you set an example for mares everywhere.” Sera smiled sweetly at her, making Pearl blush. “Well, thank you. I appreciate that, but the reason I called you over was not exactly for just a social call. I just had to make sure I could trust you.” Her face went a little grave. “You see, everything that happened in that time period was not easy. To be honest, I was seeing a therapist for a while after those events. They made me fearful, borderline paranoid, if I’m being very honest.” “Oh, heavens, no. Pearl, I barely know how to purchase a bundle of grapes, let alone finance and oversee a criminal organization. I’m simply here to oversee the royal guard, bring peace and prosperity to the people and provide the citizens with hope, especially in dire times. In times of emergency, I would still be hesitant to declare royal jurisdiction.” She admitted. There was a moment of silence in the room while the two of them took their cups and saucers from the middle table. They drank their tea for a moment. The baby made tiny noises, drawing another smile from the princess. “Still,” Pearl finally spoke once again. “I do not want to keep you. You must be exhausted from your trip and the last thing I want to do is draw the wrath of Morning Glory.” As she said this, Sera was a little shocked to hear that she knew her mother. “Yeah, you could say your mother and I are competitors in the world of fashion. I actually own a few of her winter dresses.” Pearl rose from the couch, as did Sera, who handed her the cup. Emerald was quick to come over to the pink pony and take them to the kitchen. Then Sera surprised all three of them in the room by getting up and going to Pearl, kneeling down in front of her and taking both of her hands. Then she took it a step further by pressing her cheek up to hers and clutching both of her hands in a loving grip. “I promise, I will not do anything drastic or disrupting. The last thing I want is to disturb anyone in my time here. I’m not going to roll over to every pompous business tycoon or super model who thinks animal furs are what’s in. I’m going to fight for my own views and gain funding for those that deserve it, rather than those with the deepest pockets. You may have the deepest pockets, but you also have very deep scars.” Sera said, then looked over toward Death Metal, who had stopped bouncing the baby as both of them looked at the alicorn and pink pony. “You seem to have some scars of your own.” She said, noting how some of the fur on her fists were irregularly regrown, resulting from calluses. Death Metal rolled her eyes and shrugged, unable to argue the point. “Oh! That reminds me!” Pearl said, smiling over at Death, who furrowed her brow in a puzzled expression. “I know you may already have arrangements as such, but my wife was wanting to extend her services to you!” “Oh, this again.” Death Metal cursed under her breath but then saw that Prisma had passed out on her knee, so she got up to bring her to her crib. “Her services?” Sera asked, making Pearl nod with vigorous enthusiasm. “She’s a bodyguard, and one of the best ever! She was part of an illegal fighting group before we started dating. So, now she beats up pests because it’s her job!” Pearl said with a smile. “Well, that sounds great!” Seraphine said, then looked over to Emerald, who was already poking her tablet screen. “We’re officially meeting with the Ranchtown Royal Guard tomorrow.” She said as she continuously poked the tablet. “But at your recommendation, I can issue a request from the protection agency.” “Oh, they’ll do it, for sure. Death Metal has more pull there than she has any right to… and not by my doing, surprisingly enough.” Pearl said as she smiled over at Sera. To her shock, the alicorn had tears in her eyes and pursed lips. “Princess?” “I can’t tell you how good this makes me feel. If Ranchtown is as friendly as you, I feel like I could really make this place home.” She hugged onto Pearl Necklace, wrapping her arms around her shoulders and her upper back. Pearl blinked at this reaction but then blushed with a warm smile. “Oh, yeah, Ranchtown can be rather friendly…” Pearl thought for a moment, her eyes going a little wide as she thought even more. “Yeah, so friendly, maybe you should just live with a bodyguard. Let me get you their number…” Pearl said as she pulled out her phone, making Sera cock an eyebrow. The cat was away, so the mouse was ready to play. Seraphine had her own agenda, afterall, and with Shining Emerald away, she was ready to enact it immediately. Sure, the house she was left with was breathtaking. It had everything she could ever want. There were thirty six bedrooms, plus the master, ten bathrooms with six showers and ten tubs, two recreational rooms that were empty for the moment, two pools in the backyard with one of them heated as a large hot tub, two very large gardens in the front and backyard with a parking garage that could accommodate thirty vehicles, not counting the driveway that was almost a quarter mile long. The house had three stories to it and a gazebo set up for band equipment and weddings between the front and back grass meadows. It was a ridiculous house that was apparently well renovated for her arrival. The kitchen had two islands, three sinks and two refrigerators. Sera had absolutely no idea what to do with all of the space. Still, that was on the back burner for now, as much as she hated to feel like a snob with an upturned snout toward such a palace. She had an address and a name that she kept on her person at all times ever since she learned it and was on her way to Ranchtown. It was the reason she was truly excited to come to this city and be such a high ranking individual as such. She put on her more blendy outfit, a simple t-shirt that was retro style Fluffy Pony Funtime Show, some long pink shorts and sunglasses. That was the great thing about having her wings on her hips. They easily tucked into her shorts and she looked like any unsuspecting unicorn as a result. The only real problem was that she didn’t have a ride. The only real rides she could get were from people who knew who she was. That limited her options, so she got a rent-a-driver. With a simple walk, she left the neighborhood and there she was, near a bus stop. There was a lime green car with a flashing yellow light on top, highlighting that it was from the agency. “Hi!” The yellow earth pony waved to her as she lowered the window. “Hop in!” “Thanks.” She got into the passenger seat and the purple haired driver took off. “Can you take me to Windmane Modeling?” Sera asked and Lemon Square nodded. “Of course! I’ve done a few jobs there myself.” Lemon said as she pulled into the highway, driving onto the bridge toward the downtown area. It was noon and the traffic was getting a tiny bit ridiculous. When Lemon saw that Sera had a flabbergasted face in response, she laughed. “Yeah, I’ve had just about every job you could ever think of in this city. Sometimes I had around four or five jobs at a time. I did a bit of modeling for them and I was also a desk clerk there for a little while. I got tired of seeing pretty faces, though. Decided it wasn’t for me.” Lemon said, looking over at her. “Are you new in town?” “Oh, yeah, I just arrived today.” Sera admitted, Lemon nodded. “Welcome to Ranchtown, population 9,300. Even though it’s probably closer to 12,000 at this point, they just never bothered to change the sign.” Lemon said as she weaved in and out of the lanes, even though their exit was coming up soon. She bid Lemon Square farewell, making sure to give her a nice tip. The building seemed to have around four stories, and the front was surrounded by palm trees. This was an impressive feat, considering Ranchtown was supposedly more of a northern, winter-type city. There were so many beautiful faces, hard bodies and pretty swimsuits coming in and out of the building. Beyond it was the largest fenced off beach resort Sera had ever seen in her life. So many parasails and so many photo sessions set up in front of a backdrop of sand and waves. Swimsuits were in full swing right now, and it was time for her to make an appearance! She opened the front doors of that place and peered over the counter, noticing the place was vacant in the lobby. Noon, lunchtime was probably not the best time for her to come in. She didn’t have an appointment and she most certainly didn’t know who she was supposed to talk to. Going straight up to Silvia Windmane was probably a pipe dream, even for a princess, as she was a legend, even among royalty. There was a locked elevator door on the other side of the room. She knew it was locked because instead of an up and down button, there was a key card console. She wasn’t entirely sure where the clerk was and she also didn’t know if she could have left her station, but there really wasn’t much else she could do from that point. That was until she heard something coming from one of the doors on the side opposite the elevator. It sounded like someone was whispering. She couldn’t discern any words and she couldn’t make out any context but it was just audible enough to catch her attention. She went to the janitor’s closet and pressed her ear against the door. Instead of a whisper, it was actually panting. The door was locked, in fact, it didn’t budge at all. In fact, it felt like someone was magically keeping it sealed! She thought someone might be getting attacked! Seraphine closed her eyes and held two fingers up on each hand, pointing them together to make a small window between her digits. With this, her eyes concentrated and saw through the surface of the door. What she saw made her breath catch in her throat and her heart skip a beat. Inside, there was a mare whose blouse and skirt were strewn down into the floor. She was obviously the clerk, as she still wore a headset for the phone. Her panties were pulled to the side so that her pussy was easily accessible and her bra was pulled downward so that the janitor could get at her tits. He was a decently muscled stallion. His jumpsuit was zipped all the way down to reveal his impressive cock, which pushed into her with a good amount of force. She leaned against one of the shelves that held the cleaning spray bottles while her hands perched on top it, allowing for her leg to drape over his shoulder in a good show of flexibility. The blue unicorn mare tried to keep her pants down to a whisper but it was very difficult when a hard horse cock plowed her so deep and spilled juices down onto the floor as she worked her way through a third orgasm. “Damnit! Why haven’t you cum yet?” She whispered to him as they met in a sloppy, tongue filled kiss. “I need to get back to the desk!” “You’re complaining but you’re about to splash my dick again.” He said, not letting up as he went balls deep inside of her. “Fuck me harder! Fill me up! Just don’t get any on my underwear or I’ll stink of it.” She said, noticing that her panties had already slipped over to where their privates met. It was already soaked, but she knew she could go without it. “You already stink of it, you slut.” He growled and she pouted, only to meet him in another sloppy kiss while she came a fourth time. Sera’s face was beet red. She began to sweat profusely and her embarrassed brain was going absolutely haywire. Sex was something she knew about and had seen videos and such, but never seen something like this up close and live. It was so raw, so savage in nature that Sera could only stare for a moment. That was, until she noticed that the blouse down on the ground held something of use. Since the clerk abandoned her post, she wouldn’t mind if Seraphine borrowed her key card, would she? With her magic vision going away, she put her hand on the floor with just five fingers touching the ground. All of the fingertips began to glow and she concentrated, allowing the card to slide out of the clear plastic protector that held it. It slid under the door and into Sera’s hand. She picked it up and began to walk toward the elevator. The alicorn stopped for a moment to glance back at the door where the stallion was clearly groaning to the extent of cumming inside the clerk, making her whine. She shook her head of the distraction and got back to her objective. She was going to become a supermodel, and a damn good one at that. Model of a StallionShe was in. Part of her wanted to jump out of her skin and high-tail it out of that place. The other part of her was willing, able and even anxious to carry on with the master plan of getting a photo shoot, come hell or high water. Judging by the tides that day at the beach, the high water part seemed rather plausible, even likely to happen. Sera just needed to get on a swimsuit and get in line. She didn’t know if there were any protocols in place for this sort of thing, but she was going to risk it. As she walked by the rooms, there were all sorts of shoots going on. Some of them were in front of green screens, some of them were in front of logos and some of them were in entire groups of supermodels all dressed the same way. Here she thought people were out to lunch. Along the way down the hall, though, there came a creeping suspicion that she was being watched. The hoof steps behind her were a serious indication that she could have been watched at that moment. The fact that someone said “Ummm, excuse me?” right behind her was another very clear sign that she could have been watched at that moment. These all had some very damning evidence to that idea, but she gave herself the benefit of the doubt that it was just nerves. “Ma’am?” The lady behind her said in a bit higher tone of voice, making her pop around immediately, stopped in place right in front of a gray earth pony with dark red eyes. The two were now face to face with one another. Sera found herself in front of a green and black haired mare who had some very impressively large tits that nearly touched her own with how close they were. They stood there in a very awkward momentary pause. The gray pony’s eyes were wide open with pursed lips while Sera’s face was bright and shiny with a smile. “Yes?” She asked, tilting her head a bit. “Could you tell me where the beach shoots are being held and where I could get my swimsuit?” Right off the top of her head, it all just seemed to make sense to ask these questions. To her astonishment, this made the gray pony smile. “Oh, I thought so. Yeah, that’s where I’m headed. It’s right this way.” She motioned down the hall, toward the Beach Set exit. “I’m Raven Cry, it’s nice to meet you!” Raven said with a bright smile. “Hi, I’m…” She thought for a moment, “Angel Bright, I’m supposed to be meeting them for some sort of group shoot?” This all just rolled off of her tongue as an educated guess. “Are there group shoots today? Man, they’re packing our schedule with this stuff, aren’t they? I’m just supposed to be here for the doubles and the surfboards. What have they got you doing?” Raven said as she led them into a changing room that had entire clothing racks full of bathing suits of every color, shape and size. “I’m a little foggy on the details.” Sera said, or should she say, Angel. “I’m just going wherever they tell me at this point and putting on a sexy smile!” She said as she looked over the bathing suits. “Did they tell you which ones were ours?” “As far as I’m concerned, if it’s not on a body, it’s up for grabs. I don’t know what all they want us to wear, but I know I’m going for the slingkinis because I want the good payouts.” Raven closed the door behind them and immediately dropped her backpack to the ground, starting to remove her shirt and shorts. She wore no underwear and both of her blackish gray nipples had big metal studs sticking out of them. Raven found whatever tiny bikini she could and started sizing them up. It was then that Sera saw that her body was covered in what looked like surgical scars, mixed in with stitching, but something looked a little off about them. Raven suddenly stopped and looked over at Sera, “You liking the view from there? It’s the tats, right?” The gray pony giggled a little bit. “It’s either the tats or the tits or both. I know, a little unconventional, but I already had a fanbase that voted me into this place. So, they knew what they were getting.” “Those are tattoos?” Sera asked as she stepped up to her and Raven’s red eyes smiled at her. “They look amazing. Are you supposed to be a zombie?” “That’s the idea. Don’t be shy.” She held up her hip toward Sera and she ran her hand over the gray fur over her rump and her thigh. The tattoos were old enough to be worked into the fur and felt like the rest of her body. “Oh, your hands are as soft as my ass. Do you give massages?” “I would for you.” Sera admitted, making Raven burst out laughing as she started to tie on a yellow bikini thong. “I may take you up on that.” Sera was next to get undressed. “Well, if you think you’re a little unconventional, check these out.” The princess figured if she was so nice as to share her unique body, she could only return the favor. Raven did a double take when she saw them, her jaw going as low as it would go and her eyes widening to their utmost. “Wait… what?” Raven stopped where she was, not even covering up her large rack before she got an eyeful of what looked like two wings on Sera’s hips. “What?” She repeated, looking up at her. “You’re…” The earth pony was trying to put all of this together. That’s when Sera put her finger to her lips and gave her a tiny little shush. Then she put her hands on both of her wings and rubbed them lightly, using her glowing hands to make them disappear. “I’m Seraphine, but call me Angel Bright.” Raven’s mouth gaped. She gawked for a moment before putting her hand on her mouth. “Oh, my dear sweet mother! You’re--” She saw Sera hold up both hands to stop her and then did the shushing movement again. Then Raven let out a tiny whisper. “You’re the princess?” When Sera shrugged and nodded, she let out a large breath. “You literally just got here this morning, how? Why?” “Well, I heard Silvia was here and I wanted to become a model. So, I just snuck in…” When Raven’s jaw hit the floor, she gave a small giggle and bit her lower lip. “I just kinda… you know…” Then she held up the security card that was clearly not hers. “Stole this?” Raven flatlined. After a bit of panic and some crying, the two of them walked out of the dressing room and saw that they were not the only ones in the hallway anymore. There were a group of models heading out the doors toward the beachfront. Stallions and mares alike hit the sands where there were several modeling stations set up on some of the more scenic pieces of the shore. “So, you already had a fanbase before you started modeling here?” She asked Raven, who nodded with a wink and a smile. They exited the building and the sun was up over the horizon for at least five more hours, giving them plenty of time to shoot in the daylight. The winds smelled salty sweet and the rays felt like heaven against her scantily clad fur. The sounds of the waves crashing against the shore were heavenly and the yelling of the photographers at their models got in the way a little bit. Still, it was beautiful! “Yeah, I was an internet model for almost five years and I had around two hundred thousand fans world wide. It helped that I play a lot of Dragon Helm. The nerd community tends to go a little gaga over nerd girls who can whip their asses in an MMO.” Raven bragged a little bit, drawing an astonished look from Sera. This made her cock an eyebrow. “You do know that you have a fanbase of at least a million, right? Ever since you were announced as…” Raven looked around to make sure none of the models heard her. “You know, the lady in charge?” “Well, that’s different.” Sera said, looking off to the side, remembering the ridiculous amounts of reporters who met her on the runway. “And what is Dragon Helm? Is that a board game?” “Okay, I guess I shouldn’t be surprised.” Raven admitted more to herself than Sera. “I’ll explain later. Right now, we need to find a place where you can be seen.” Raven said as she wore her banana colored slingkini and Sera wore a white two piece triangle top with gold trims. “Alright, I’m supposed to be over there.” She pointed down the beachfront, where there were innumerable cameras shooting and models waiting for their turns. “I can try and sneak you in there, but it’ll be a long wait because you won’t have a number.” “Yeah, well, I said I was going to do this and I’ve come this far, haven’t I?” She said as she caught sight of those beautiful waves in the distance. Then she caught sight of something else as well. There was a stallion holding up a large black surfboard while standing in the shallow part of the ocean shore. The water came up to his ankles when the waves went away, and they were up to his hips when the waves came in. He was standing there, looking around with a disappointed look on his face. He was a pale yellow color and his hair was longish, ragged and red. The stallion was built like you would expect from a lifeguard that worked out for most of his life. Even his blue, tropical flowers on his swim trunks were beautiful. The camera crew around him also looked somewhat distressed as they looked around. The ones who held up the screens and the two camera men were trying to call out for someone. “What about him?” Sera nodded over toward him. “It looks like he’s waiting for someone.” She said and Raven did a double take. “Maybe I should go over there?” “Are you crazy? That’s Machismo! He’s--” She looked around for a moment, then remembered who she was talking to. “He’s not the kind of guy you want to get too close to. If you go over there, I-- well…” Raven bonked the bottom of her palm against her forehead. “Yes, go. He’s obviously doing a duet.” “Really? You think I should?” Sera asked and Raven nodded vigorously. “If you don’t do it, I’ll go over there and do it because it’s obvious a model didn’t show up. So go!” She motioned for her to hurry. “Now is your chance.” Sera took a deep breath and steeled herself. Her nerves were still jumping like pogo sticks, but she had to do something or she wasn’t going to do anything. Then she turned and smiled at Raven, grabbing both of her hands. “Thank you for your help. You don’t know what this means to me.” “Hey, don’t think this is free. I want every single detail of everything he says to you and I want you to promise you will invite me over to your house. Got it?” Raven said as she motioned for Sera to hurry. “You’ve got my number, call me!” “Oh, you can live in my house for all I care!” Sera started to run, her hooves making light prints in the sand as she went over to where the camera workers and crew were ankle deep in the water with their male model. “Ummm! Hi!” She waved to all of them and every single one of them seemed to let out an exasperated sigh of relief. “There you are!” The camera guy said and signaled for the other camera guy to come over. “Where have you been? You’re our girl, right?” “She couldn’t make it, actually, I’m the second string!” Sera said as she gave her bag over to an assistant. “I’m Angel Bright.” She said with a smile. “You’re kidding me.” The second camera guy said as he came over. “You mean the higher ups actually did something for us? It’s like our birthdays came early!” He motioned over toward Machismo. “Let’s go!” So, Sera had never met a male model. From what she heard, this sort of stallion was either after money or whatever was between her legs. She couldn’t worry about that, though. She was just there to become a model and be beautiful and perky. This was her time to shine, not the princess, but a woman with her own goals! “Suuuuup?” The stallion said in a very smooth, laid back tone as she approached. He picked the surfboard up and held it diagonally at his side. It was black with a large blue swirl on the end of it. “Glad you could make it.” Machismo said, smiling in a surprisingly genuine way. “You new here? Don’t think we’ve met.” “I’m uuhh… Seraphine. Nice to meet you.” She said with a small smile. As he took her hand and they did a pose. Her hand on his chest and he guided her other hand to his arm, grinning down toward her as the cameras started shooting. The white screeners kept the light even on them as the camera men kept moving around them. “Machismo, the pleasure’s mine. Friends call me Mac.” He said as he guided her into another pose, like a romance novel where he had a serious look on his face and she had a worried, almost longing look on hers. “You look kinda familiar. We met?” “Oh, uh, no. Not that I know of. I think I’d recognize you.” She said and this drew a little chuckle from him. “Kinda surprised you don’t recognize me. But that’s a good thing.” He chuckled a little harder then as they went through the motions and the camera men gave them direction. “How long you been modeling?” “Oh, about two minutes now.” Sera smiled a little. This drew a big laugh from him. “Alright, you’re winning some serious brownie points here. I’ve been around the block a few times, so just follow my lead. I’m guessing they didn’t hire you without experience.” Machismo’s bemused expression never left his face. “So, I’m guessing that means--” “They didn’t hire me.” She had a small smile on her face with a nervous giggle and a reddening face. “Hey, chin up.” Mac said with a more articulate voice, like he was instructing a pupil. “Face clear, think of the sunset.” He said, allowing her to take a small breath and clear her mind of hindrances. “Very good. You’re a natural. Where you from?” “Oh, I just got out of…” The thought of saying she was in an aristocratic magic school may have been a bit much for such a conversation. “Boarding school. I’m just here trying to get my start.” “Right, your start. That sounds good.” Machismo said as he stuck his board into the water and dipped her as if they were dancing. “I guess I’ve been trying to do the same thing.” He admitted. “Well, that’s good. I’m glad we could help each other out.” Sera looked toward the cameramen before Mac tapped the side of her chin to make the alicorn-in-disguise face him again. “Don’t look at the cameras until they tell you to. One little look out of line and they tend to get uncool.” He said as their faces were so close together. “I promise, I’ll keep your secret.” “Thanks, if they found out I snuck in here like this, I’d probably get arrested.” She whispered to him and he pursed his lips a bit, doubtful. “Nah, slap on the wrist at best. Your highness.” He said with a bit of a snicker. At this point, her eyes widened big time. “Straighten the face!” One cameraman said, making her blink back to concentration. There were a few more pictures before they finally stood up straight. “And that’s break! Just wait for a moment while we look over the footage.” “No problemo, Mr. Camera guy.” Machismo stood up straight and let her back on her hooves. “How did you know?” She said as the waves came back in and the water started to rise up to their thighs. “I’m pretty sure everyone knows Princess Seraphine at this point. My Hornhoof page’s been blowing up with pictures of you. Kinda surprised the cameramen haven’t noticed.” He looked around toward them as they were under a shaded tent, looking at a computer screen as they went through the pictures. “Am I really that conspicuous?” She asked, starting to get visibly nervous. Sera looked around and made sure no one was staring at her. “Babe,” He looked at her for a minute then shook his head. “I mean, your highness… or…” “Babe is fine.” She smiled sweetly at him, making him laugh a bit. “Babe, look out there.” He directed her attention to the waves as they were going out, making the water level go down to their ankles. “You gotta be like those waves. They don’t care who stares at them, they seem to like it, even. No one expects more of them than what they like to do. So they keep doing it.” Machismo stared at those waves for a bit. “See? I’m gazing into the waves and there they keep going.” “Is this a long winded way of telling me to go with the flow?” Sera said, causing him to burst out with a bit of a laugh. “Yeah, you see? You catch on quick, your royal babeness.” Mac said, then he looked over toward the building as a brigade of security guards came out, along with the desk clerk who looked a little more than flustered. Obviously, she’d found out that her card was gone and was a little less than forthcoming about how she had lost it. “Oh, right, I guess that makes sense.” Machismo caught onto the situation quicker than she could have possibly explained it. “Oh, well, I guess this is where we need to part ways. It was nice meeting you, Mr. Ma--” He interrupted her by taking her hand and pulling her close. “Hey, I told you you could come on set and take pictures with me. If they want to kick my girlfriend off this set, then they’re kicking me off this set.” Machismo said, making her cock an eyebrow in confusion. This also made the cameramen look up at him in some confusion. “That’s right, if they ask, this is my girlfriend and she has my permission to be here.” “Ummm…” One cameraman looked at the other, who shrugged. “Okay.” “Wait a minute!” The front counter clerk lady pointed over toward Sera, her eyes narrowing. “That pony over there!” This made both Mac’s and her eyes widen, big time. “Ummm, did she see you sneak in?” He whispered to her and she shook her head, not understanding fully. “That’s Princess Seraphine!” The clerk shouted and all of the security guards widened their eyes as well. “Whoooaaaa…” Machismo said, clearing his throat. “You better hop on my board.” He said as he pulled it out and every single camera in the tristate area started to come toward their photo site. He jumped onto the board and she joined him on the gigantic thing as he got onto his gut and started paddling with his hands out toward the sea. “Hey! Wait! Sera!” One voice shouted out toward her that she recognized. Before the assistant could take her bag, knowing it was hers, Raven slapped him across the face and took it from him with a mean look in her eyes. Then she hurried toward her with it raised upward. “Sera! I can get this back to you!” That’s when the princess smiled toward her friend and reached her hand out as it began to glow. The crowd stopped as he got too far out toward the ocean, but Raven kept going, allowing the bag to float out of her hand and toward the princess. The glowing bag made it back to Sera’s hand and she waved to Raven, who eagerly waved back and motioned for her to call her. “Hey! Do you know the princess?” One of the other models asked and all of the other people turned to the gray earth pony, who stared blankly at them. “Oh, why yes I do!” Raven smiled sweetly toward all of them. “Who wants an exclusive?” She worked the slingkini into its sexiest state as she posed as all of the cameras started to flash. Seraphine watched as the shore started to become smaller and other surfers started to think about giving chase, but obviously thought otherwise. “Damn, babe, you got some fans.” Machismo said as he now sat on the surfboard with which they both floated. He sat his rump in the middle to make sure his weight difference didn’t tip them. The board was very big and sturdy, though. His legs dangled into the water as they floated with the ocean’s surface. “I am so totally keeping this board. It’s only for the shoot but now it’s like my spirit guardian, you know?” He said as he put his hand on the large blue swirl symbol at the top. “It’s mine too, for sure.” Sera agreed as she looked over at him. “Thank you for helping me back there. You didn’t need to. Like you said, they probably would have just let me go.” “Not before getting pieces of your bathing suit as a token of their gratitude. People ain’t too smart in big groups like that.” He sad as he felt the tides lift the board more. He thought he’d gone farther out to the ocean than the waves, but obviously he underestimated them. “Hang on, Seraphine babe.” He stood up on the board and got to the edge of the wave as he directed his board along it. Machismo knew he had to calculate riding this wave with her added weight in mind, so he had to make sure he didn’t go too fast or push the board too hard. The surfboard was sturdy, though and he took off with it with no hindrance. She did hang on at that point. Her hands clutched both sides of the surfboard as the yellow earth pony held it down with his foot directly in the center of the blue swirl and effortlessly traveled across an arching swell of water. She watched as the sun reflected off the sea and he had no problems or worries when it came to guiding the board across the tides. Her heart fluttered as they moved and she even gave a tiny yelp as the wave got bigger, only to be riding its peak. He rode the water as the wave propelled him farther away from the way they came, going into a privately owned part of the beach. He decided that they were a little too close to shore to be handling the rapid waves, so Machismo got to the shallow shore with his board and stepped one hoof off. He held up his hand to her and bowed a bit. “Milady?” He said in his cool surfer tone. Her heart was beating at a mile a minute at that point. She took his hand and stepped off into the water covered shore. “Well, looks like my shoot is done. You got a ride home?” “Ummm, well uuhhh, no!” She said suddenly, making his eyebrow raise a bit. She grabbed onto his other bicep as she steadied herself. Disoriented, she seemed to check the ground under the water to make sure it wasn’t moving. That was when she looked at him, squeezing his muscle and blushing some as it did not give way at all. “I actually took a rent-a-driver here.” “Oh, killer, we can head back in my car.” He said as he started to walk toward the beach with her. “So, uuhhh,” He flicked up his sunglasses as he looked at her palace of a mansion. He drove his jeep to the very long driveway as the gate opened for her entry card. All the while, he was counting how many windows and acres she had to her name. “You got a jumbo jet too?” “No, I usually have one rented out to me if I need to fly somewhere.” She said, then remembered her wings as he parked his car in one of the numerous spots. “I’m supposed to be getting two cars pretty soon.” “Not gonna lie, this is quite a pad.” He turned off the car and got out as he looked up all three stories of the so-called “house”. Then he looked at her as she exited his jeep. All the sudden, she had wings. Thinking about this from a guy’s perspective: Meeting a girl with whom you think is a unicorn turns out to be an alicorn. Not just any alicorn, but an alicorn with wings on her hips rather than her back like a normal princess. Some guys would consider this a defect, or a black smudge on an otherwise beautiful painting. Seraphine wasn’t sure what his reaction was. Those first few seconds of a wide-eyed look with pursed lips as he took off his shades and placed them on top of his red mane. Her first thought was that she was about to scare off the first stallion she had had any real contact with and even brought to her own house to “hang out.” Now, he was going to act like he had another appointment to get to or that he just forgot about another photo shoot or something stupidly mundane like that. “Dude, if I had wings on my legs like that, I would so be able to steer my board like a total boss. You need to learn how to surf now.” He said, patting the surfboard he put on his large yellow jeep as if he was willing and eager to conquer the task of teaching her. “Rad.” He said as he looked up at the house again, taken aback by how huge it looked up close. The result of her entire life’s self conscious nature due to an odd placement of appendages was relegated down to the dubious ability to guide a surfboard. Sera had no idea how to take this, nor did she really want to dwell on such a thought for very long. She shook her head and followed him toward the house, getting her key from her possessions bag and was going to unlock the front door, but it was already unlocked. She furrowed her brow, knowing she had locked the door when she left to get the rent-a-driver. She gave Machismo a strange look, making him raise his eyebrow. She cautiously opened her door and looked around the front hall. “You hear that?” Machismo asked before Seraphine perked her equine ears up. She did hear something. It was coming from the left hallway, in one of the guest bedrooms she probably was never going to use for its intended purpose. They made their way through the hallway quickly and she saw something she didn’t think she’d ever see. Mac pressed his fist into his hand, cracking his knuckles as if he were mentally preparing to pound someone’s face in. Seeing him go into battle mode was something of a point of interest for her. He startled her as he opened the door on the fly. What they both saw took them all by surprise. There was a white stallion on top of the bed. His armor was taken off and put on the other side of the room, along with a similar suit of armor. In front of him, there was a beautiful gray bat pony with fire orangish red hair. Her big pink nipples rubbed against the bed’s comforter as his huge pink cock stretched her hot pussy from the inside. He slammed his balls against her crotch while she moaned into the top of the bed to muffle herself. The white unicorn stallion and bat pony stopped what they were doing immediately as Machismo barged in. Seraphine’s face flushed all the way red as Machismo’s eyebrows raised. “Whoa, you ain’t got your own pad to do this in?” Mac asked as he looked from them to their suits of armor. “You from the renaissance fair?” “Ummmm, Mac?” Sera said as the two stunned, embarrassed ponies turned their gazes to her with reddening faces. “I think these two are my royal guards.” “Well, yes, yes we are.” The white stallion scratched the back of his mane, his cock still thoroughly lodged into the bat pony’s dripping quim. “I can explain.” He chuckled with an extreme guilty nervousness. “Hi.” She said from the doggystyle position, smiling. “My name’s Grem. It’s spelled with an ‘e’.” A Deeper LookDiamond Sword made them all tea as they sat in the living room. All of them were still in awe of the state the royal guards were in when Machismo opened the door. It turned out that she had been gone a long while and they got a tiny bit antsy while waiting. They were going to go looking for her, but then their phones blew straight up as Seraphine was found at Silvia Windmane’s modeling building. They figured they could stay there for a bit while they waited for her to get back, since she seemed to be living it up quite well in Machismo’s arms. “Yeah, we really thought we had a bit more time.” Grem admitted, making Mac chuckle some as her cheeks reddened. “We were planning to clean the sheets.” “We still are.” Diamond said as he passed out tea cups to all of them. Sera took hers with two sugars, milk and honey. “You know, we would have gladly left this meeting to tomorrow if we’d known you were wanting to try your hand at modeling. It’s not like we need to be attached at the hip. We just need to know where you are.” “Yes, well, I was told you would be here tomorrow.” Sera sipped her tea with the dainty manners of a royal princess as she was taught for years. “I had no idea Ranchtown was so open with the subject of carnal pleasures.” She admitted, causing both Grem and Diamond’s eyes to dart toward Machismo, who didn’t seem to take notice. “So, your grace, how long have you known Machismo? Did you both just meet?” Grem asked, purring a little loudly. Diamond caught on immediately and grinned toward her. “Yes, he gave me a ride home and I told him I would thank him for saving me from that crowd.” She said as she placed her teacup on the side table. “In fact, I should get to that now.” Sera said as she got up from her seat. All three of them stopped sipping in that moment as she smiled and blushed, walking over to her knight in shining armor, who was ironically the only other one not wearing armor. Grem’s interest was immediately piqued as she watched the very unique princess get down on her knees and slump herself on top of him. She was careful not to poke him with her horn as she nuzzled herself into his chest, her arms wrapping around his back. “Ohhh,” Machismo placed his cup off to the table beside him and placed his arms around her as well. She nuzzled her cheek into his pectoral muscle, feeling the wonderful warmth of his bare fur against her. His hands went to her back as well, rubbing her tenderly, making her close her eyes and coo a bit. “Well, this is nice.” He whispered, smiling, making her heart warm up. Both Grem and Diamond’s eyes and mouths were gawking to the extent that he nearly dropped his very expensive teacup. With how they “screwed” up earlier, he really wasn’t wanting to give her any more reasons to talk them down toward the royal family. They looked at each other and began to wonder about what kind of relationship this was. There was obviously nothing wrong with what they were doing but… this was Machismo! “So, Princess?” Grem asked, causing Sera to hum in acknowledgement. The bat pony blew out a few quick breaths to find the right words. “Has Machismo’s career interested you in the past?” This brought a glare from Machismo, one that made Grem’s eyes widen in an apologetic hand wave. “No, but his modeling helped me start up my own modeling. Now I’ve had exposure as such.” She said as she leaned her chin onto his chest, smiling up at him. Her smile was infectious, as it brought a smile to his lips as he looked downward toward her. “Thank you so much, Mac. I don’t know if I can ever repay you.” “Yeah, about that exposure,” Diamond said as he held up his cellphone. “Your photos with him have reached around two million views and were already sold for about three million bits.” “Wait, wha?” Machismo asked as he leaned to the side and grabbed his own phone. It turned out his social media profile was already hitting new heights and his e-mail was buzzed to the max with offers from companies he’d either never heard of or hadn’t heard from in years. “Whoa, looks like you already repaid me, your royal babeness.” Both royal guards irked at the very colloquial title he’d said to her, but if she didn’t mind, neither of them were going to correct him. Either way, it was getting rather late as the sun had already gone down over the horizon with very little light left. Diamond motioned for Grem and she nodded, getting up from the couch. “Well, either way, we are happy to have you here, your majesty.” Grem said, and both of them bowed toward her. “We are at your command, day and night. Just press the little button on your phone and we will rush over to you, no matter where we are.” “Yes, and please, your highness, do let us know when you are going out in public alone. We cannot stress enough how dangerous it is on the city streets.” Diamond said, holding his hand to his gold and white checkered breast plate. The design on his armor was like that of a four-squared banner with a diamond shape in one square and a sword in the one diagonal to it. “If anything were you happen to you, we could not imagine.” He said, looking toward Grem, who nodded. Sera lifted herself from Machismo and nodded toward her two armored caretakers. “Thank you for your service, my brave knights. I promise, I will not pull another stunt like that without your knowledge. You are free to do as you will.” Seraphine nodded once again. As they were dismissed, both Diamond and Grem bowed once again and turned to exit the house. They set the alarm on their way out and made sure the security systems were still good before leaving. “Does that mean you need to go too?” Seraphine asked as she turned toward the muscular stallion sitting in the chair beside her. “I dunno, that’s really your call, Princess.” He shrugged, holding up his hands. “Oh, Mac, it’s Sera or ‘your royal babeness’. I can’t stand being Princess twenty-four seven.” She sputtered off to the side and leaned backward, popping her spine a bit in relief. “But no! I don’t want you to go!” She said with some excitement, making him blink a bit. “I want to know all about your career! You seem to be ever so popular and your modeling must have spanned far and wide, right?” “Ah, yeah, well, about that.” He said as he eyed his phone, then looked over at her. “I’ve only been modeling for about a year. It’s a cool gig, but I had some trouble getting into it because of my…” He eyed her again, then eyed his phone again. “Other career.” “Are you not a famous model?” She asked, cocking her head to the side, obviously confused. “Depends on your definition of model, I guess.” He said as he reluctantly started to open a browser on his phone. “When I hit twenty years old, I hooked up with a friend of mine and she was in the exotic video business. She asked if I wanted to do some shoots with her and I said yeah.” “Wait, exotic video business?” Sera asked, suddenly putting the puzzle pieces together. “Yeah, porn.” He said, holding up a Cloptube profile of himself. The profile picture was of him in a little black banana hammock that clearly showed the outline of his cock and testicles. Beside the profile picture was an entire barrage of videos. Some of them ranged from five minutes to an hour long. “I was a bit of an overnight success thanks to a few… outstanding attributes.” “Attributes…” She said in something of a dreamy, disbelieving voice. That was when her eyes went down to his swim trunks. She’d felt him against her chest and didn’t really give it a second thought. Waves upon waves of thoughts clouded her at that moment. She sat down with a sigh and he looked off to the side for a moment, trying to think of the right words to explain. “Babe, I really didn’t plan for it to go this far, I’m not really in the market for a mare right this minute.” Mac admitted, causing her to give a tiny gasp and look at him. “I have to tell you, the whole porno industry did a number on me. I wasn’t exactly treated like a pony should be treated. I was more like a piece of meat.” Her eyes widened as he said this. “What do you mean?” The sudden thought of someone trying to eat him occurred but she reasoned that thought away. “A lot of guys say they would love to get into the erotic stuff. It’s all just sex and money. What more could a stallion want than to be a stud up for grabs? Well, it’s a lot more than that.” He leaned back in his chair, brushing his hand through his shoulder length hair with a sigh. “I didn’t have real mare friends. They were just there for sex. There was no relationship. I got with Pink Lips a lot and was just kinda there for her to use as a sex toy. She’d call and I’d come over and then she’d fall asleep and I’d leave.” His eyes were very serious then. The moment recalled when he was ready to fight someone who broke in earlier. Seeing him serious like this was such a difference in his demeanor, it was frightening to some degree. It was also somewhat disheartening. “Not gonna to lie, I fell into it pretty hard. After a while it was just girls who wanted to see my…” He looked down at his lap. “Rod, and they’d even buy me drinks and food and stuff just so they could get a picture with it. The relationships were so fake, one day, I just left.” “You left? Who did you leave?” She raised an eyebrow at this. “All of it. I got out of it. I’d made enough money to move on and take it easy for a while. People would run into me, mares mostly, and wanted a good time with one of the bigger guys in the industry, but I was done. At that point, it became so mundane that I was looking for every way out of it. When it comes down to wanting to avoid sex, that’s when you know you’ve hit rock bottom.” Machismo became somber in his tone. He looked over at her to see her eyes were wobbling, filled with tears that hadn’t yet fallen. She covered her muzzle with both hands as she sat in the chair adjacent to his. Then he chuckled a little bit. “But then in walks this stellar babe. And wow, she knocked me for a loop.” This drew a puzzled look from Seraphine. “She was hot, smart, clever, sweet as a peach, she had to be that snowflake that was unlike any other. Didn’t know who I was, didn’t ask me to see my junk and didn’t want me to answer a bunch of stupid questions while I focus on a new career that was harder than hell to get started.” “What?” She looked hopeful, but no less puzzled as he smiled at her, chuckling. “Who is she?” “Sera, you gotta know how much of a breath of fresh air you’ve been for me today. If you would tell me I was going home with a princess, I’d tell you you were crazy or tipsy.” He said as he stood up in front of her and she looked upward toward the much taller stallion. “I gotta tell you, just when I was about to give up on girls. Some royal cutie comes outta nowhere and interrupts my beach bod shoot.” She blinked at this, her cheeks reddening to their utmost flush point. With such a man telling her that she caused him such happiness, how could she not become ever so flattered? He took one step toward her and pulled her out of her seat to stand. She felt his hands slide up her sides and wrap around her, sensually caressing her as he rubbed up to her shoulder blades. Her breath could produce steam at this point as she felt his warmth, it was exhilarating! Her eyes gazed into his, they were so confident, so charismatic in their look as he smiled back at her. Then he kissed her. His lips impacted hers softly, causing her to whimper within his mouth as her hands became paralyzed and her heart skipped every other beat in shock and awe. Her mind was cut in twain as part of her wanted to run while the other part told her to indulge in this as it was the right thing to do. To her surprise, she leaned into him and felt his lips rub against hers as his hand moved up to the back of her neck and his warmth filled her body. It was everything she expected and more. Still in that tiny white and gold bathing suit, her body pressed against his, feeling every ripple of his muscular torso against hers, her hands laying hands on his wonderfully warm dorsals. That’s when they broke their kiss. Her heart was going a mile a minute and her head was filled with bright, glimmering lights with a pleasant hymn. “Should we,” His hand groped her butt cheek and her eyes shot wide open. “Take this to the bedroom?” He asked in his usual, casually cool demeanor. “M-Mac, wait.” She said, and his hand moved back up her back as he drew a puzzled look toward her. Sera looked off to the side with her face turning beet red and she leaned her head back onto his chest. “I’m…” There was a longer pause. “I’m a virgin.” It was his turn to raise both eyebrows and show the whites of his eyes. He pursed his lips and blinked as he stared down at her blushing face. “Yes, in the school I was at, it was forbidden to engage in any lewd or inappropriate relations.” Her face turned up toward him and it looked like he was processing all of the implications this presented. To her surprise, he didn’t seem put off by any of this. In fact, he was starting to look more and more intrigued by the second. To further the general pattern that night had in rhythm, it was her turn to grow confused. “So, you’ve never done any of that stuff?” He asked, cocking his head a little to the side as the alicorn’s face grew red again. “Well, I mean, I’ve been able to take care of myself. I learned enough about it to know that sexual tension was starting to take form within me and one night it got so bad that I couldn’t sleep. So, I--” She looked up at him to see he was listening very intently. “In my first orgasm, I did it under my bed covers and didn’t know I’d completely mess up the sheets.” Machismo said, making Sera’s jaw hit the floor. “You didn’t know about ejaculations?” She asked, then realized what she said. “Nah, I barely knew what I was doing. All I knew was I was getting hard and my guy just wasn’t going back down. I didn’t bother telling anyone or cleaning it up. I just got so relieved and tired, so I just went to sleep.” He said, seeing her face turn completely red as she started to giggle uncontrollably. “And no one noticed?” She asked. “My brother said the room smelled weird the next morning.” He admitted and she lost it. She laughed so hard, tears started to gather in her eyes before they streamed down her face. Sera found it increasingly difficult to breathe at one point, especially when she looked at Machismo and it was his turn to give a very nervous, smiling blush. “That’s amazing. What does it smell like?” Seraphine asked when she finally calmed down a little bit. He pondered her question, grunting. “You know, that’s a good question. It’s not really like anything else, honestly. You just smell it and that’s pretty much what you associate it with. I guess the closest comparison would be soup.” He pondered more. “Soup?” She tried to see if he was kidding, but he could only shrug. “Soup, that’s all I got.” Then he thought for a moment about what he was telling her. “You know, I never told anyone that story before.” “You didn’t? I thought lot’s of people would be curious about your first orgasm. That seems like it would be a special time for you.” She said, and he shrugged again. “No one cared to ask. Like I said before, I’ve never been in any real, meaningful relationships. The closest thing I had was Pink Lips and she only asked me about stuff out of random curiosity. She did care about me, but not in… you know… that way.” He saw that she was growing a bit worrisome from this new information. “Yeah, I’ve already made my peace with it. My friends are mostly there for collaborations and my childhood friends either want to get me in bed or decided that the porn life isn’t for them, so they just cut ties.” “How awful! They’re your childhood friends, they couldn’t love you for who you are? That’s just cruel! What about your par--” As soon as she said the first syllable, he grew a bit of a pained look and gazed off to the side. “Yeah, that is a much, much worse story.” The grimace he gave made her cringe. She held onto him once again and nuzzled her cheek into his chest. “I-I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you open old wounds.” Sera placed her hands on his chest and looked up at him. “Hey, it’s cool, Sera. That’s just a story for another time.” He noticed that he didn’t make her feel any better. “So, I can tell the whole sex thing is out, but can I--” She placed a finger against his lips to stop him. Then she met his lips with another kiss, this time she pushed him down into his chair and straddled on top of him as she wrapped her arms around his head. This time she wanted to try something new. Her tongue slid into his mouth and he graciously accepted it with his own. Their two mouth muscles rubbed against one another and pushed against the other as her lips rubbed softly against his. He even began to suck on her lower lip a little bit, causing her to give a small moan. She was no stranger to sexual arousal but the damp spot in her bikini bottoms was growing at an alarming rate. It didn’t help that she squatted a little lower and felt the tip of his erection press against her crotch, causing her to gasp and make her eyes widen. “Oh, sorry.” He said with an awkward chuckle as he looked off to the side. One look between her legs and she noted that he was about as long as her forearm, probably longer! The outline of his straight standing erection even had a tiny spot of precum dampening the tip of his towering cock. “Oh, my.” She said in a breathless voice. Machismo was so caught up in the moment that he’d lost himself, it seemed. As hard as he tried to will himself down, it was not working at all. “Can I…” She tried to think of some way to say this without sounding like every other girl in Equestria that met him and wanted to have a one night stand. She grunted a little bit, at a loss for words to say to such a display of phallic power. “You want to see it?” He asked and almost laughed at how cute her embarrassed face was, but he knew he needed to keep at least a bit of respect. Still, the way her face lit up red and her eyes squinted while her cheeks puffed into a pouty face almost made him melt. Then she heard a fwip from underneath her. As soon as her eyes went downward to his crotch they lit up in a shining look of admiration and intensity. Her heart was beating in her chest as she bit her lower lip. She climbed off of his lap as he pulled the hem of his trunks down to show her the head of his penis and the top half of his shaft. The whole thing was a fleshy pinkish with a slight tan. She could see the hole for his urethra and the cylindrical shape the whole thing stood. Her face was a mask of fascination as she got a close look, having never seen one up close in her entire life. The closer she got, the more the smell entered her senses. “Oh, wow.” She said, seeing more and more of it as he pulled the hem downward. That was when she got a close look at his balls, the function of which eluded her at the moment. “Okay, okay you can put it… back now.” She said as she suddenly turned away from it. Her bottoms soaked through and her entire body twitched but she had to remind herself that she barely knew this stallion, no matter how amazingly dreamy he was. True to her word, he complied, stretching his swim trunks over his very long erection in an attempt to cover it while only accentuating its shape and causing her to stumble a little as she got off of him. He held her hand to steady her a bit and she nodded her thanks to him as she straightened herself. Sera stood there, wobbling, unsure of what to do with herself at this point. The awkward tension was enough to make her burst. How he must have felt about her. Mac told her that every girl and their cousin asked to see his huge throbbing cock and here she was, doing the exact same thing. After all of those kind words he said about her and she had to throw it all away. “If you wanted to leave,” She swallowed hard as her legs finally stopped twitching. “I would--” Then he loomed over her and she felt that warmth in her cheeks as it emitted from his body like heat radiating from a teapot. “Sera, you got some chops that would shame a nun. It’s no wonder you’re a true princess.” He said this and her jaw dropped a bit as she looked into his eyes to see he really meant every word. “If you want, I’ll show you around town tomorrow.” He pulled her close and leaned his snout onto hers. He said this, and his smile warmed her heart as she nodded. “Good, I need to hit the gym. So, where am I sleeping?” He asked and she immediately turned away from him and grabbed onto his hand. He was obedient in following her as she led him to her room. Without a hint of resistance, Sera swung him from behind her, into her very large bed. The bedroom was gigantic. Despite the fact that it was mostly empty, they had already put in the bed, the vanity on the other side and the armoir dresser. The carpet was a smooth red that was slightly faded so it wasn’t overpowering the whole space. The back of Machismo’s knees hit the edge of the mattress and fell on his back. The bed was a wonderful mixture of soft and hard, customized to Sera’s particular tastes. “Damn, you got a nice setup here, Sera.” He said as the princess playfully climbed on top of him. A grin was stretched across her face and she couldn’t help but cuddle herself against his broad pectoral muscles. Her snuggly nature made him smile, especially as he wrapped his arms around her. “I probably should have brought some clothes.” He whispered down to her. She giggled a little bit as she smiled up at him. “I’m having second thoughts about that.” She admitted, and he rubbed her arm as she snuggled up against him some more. He tried to think of something else to say, but he soon found himself drifting. It wasn’t long before they both drifted. The princess had been so excited, she didn’t notice that she was exhausted. Machismo wasn’t in much of a better disposition. It wasn’t long before they were both conked out completely. All of that in just one day. It was a good start. Sweat it OutAs she woke up, there was very little in the ways of silence, as she heard vacuum cleaners and someone was knocking at her door. Not only did she forget she had the swimsuit on, but she also forgot that her housekeeping services were there that day. There were three maids, a groundskeeper, a cook, and a gardener all hard at work, going full steam for the first time in a year. “Princess? Are you awake?” A female voice asked. “It’s nearly midday! Miss Shining Emerald asked that you be up almost a half hour ago.” “I’m up.” She said, not noticing that her hair was in a very large frizz. “Give me some time, I’m going to freshen up.” Sera stretched, yawning big. “Yes, Princess. Miss Emerald said she is on her way.” The voice sounded like that of an older lady. She could tell there was experience behind those words. It was so strange to have a staff of her own at her beck and call. The servants at the school were not there for their convenience, they merely cleaned the rooms. This felt very different. Then she remembered Machismo. She looked around to see he wasn’t in bed with her. She wasn’t sure if this should make her feel hurt or if she should feel like a fool. It was the outside world and the fact that she could put that much trust into someone she just met was foolish enough. She was just happy she didn’t waste her virginity. Then again, wasn’t she jumping to conclusions? This was all that she thought about on her way out of bed and into the bathroom. There was so much noise going on around the house with the maids and the groundskeeper passing around jobs that she didn’t even notice that the shower was on. As soon as she opened the door, her clear shower casing revealed a naked Machismo with one hand around his cock and the other pressed against the wall as he massaged his shaft, jerking himself as his shut eyes opened and looked over at her. Her eyes bulged and her jaw dropped as they both looked at each other and his cheeks turned red. “Oh, Sera,” He said, trying to keep his cool as he stood up straighter. This didn’t help his disposition as his dick was still very hard and pointing upward. “Hey, sorry, I just needed to let off some steam, you know? My levels were reaching critical.” The blood that boiled in her veins and the lightheadedness she felt were intoxicating. It was the first time she’d seen him fully naked, ass and all and the image was absolutely gorgeous. Whatever flame was stoked within her was only bringing more and more energy to her. It was as if she’d chugged four coffees with five espressos in each. That rush was beyond any comparison she’d ever felt. Without another word, she took off her bikini and revealed her naked body to him, giving him pause to admire her. Her cream colored fur covered her entire body and for the first time, he was able to get a good look at her bright pink nipples. The very uniquely built alicorn walked to the shower’s door and opened it. She gazed at him and got closer to him as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Their lips met once again and their tongues intertwined as she slid her hand down his torso. To his surprise, she grasped his cock in a firm grip, using the hot running water to slide her hand against his shaft and squeeze gently. “Keep doing it.” She said to him, a flare in her eyes that he was just now noticing. He blinked a few times, incredulous. However, his blue balls were entirely past the point of asking questions. He faced the showerhead once again and began to jerk his shaft while she watched him do so. She paid attention to how he stroked his penis close to the head, only rubbing more downward on occasion. Sera watched as he breathed deep and closed his eyes, only glancing at her on occasion to see she was still watching him. The excitement of having a princess gaze at his cock and watch as he got himself off was a turn-on he thought he’d grown out of after four years in the porn industry. Yet here he was, once again putting on a show and once again his pleasure levels were off the charts as if he was doing it for the first time. The fact that she gasped as he spurted his first wad of semen only added to the kink. His large hard penis let loose five more jets of hot spunk and she watched with an amazed expression. The smell captured her. Through the soap and general bathroom smells, it invaded her senses. True to his word, there really wasn’t much in the way of comparing it to other scents. It was so overpowering and deep in its odor and she found that it brought her further into intoxication. She even dared to reach out and grasp his balls ever so gently. “It’s been a while since anyone watched.” He said and pulled her naked form into the shower with him. Their arms wrapped around one another and they kissed, only riling him back up as she felt his hard cock poke her belly and lean against it. His tongue rubbed against hers and his hand squeezed her breast so delicately that her pussy started to ooze sweet juices that his finger began to rub away. “Did you want to?” He whispered to her and she met him in a more passionate kiss that told him everything he needed to know. Her fingers explored his ever so manly horse cock and balls. He was very, very big, but she was more than willing to let him take her first. Her passion outweighed her logic by a longshot at that point. She was no stranger to hormonic outbursts, but this was far different. Sera was always taught to be so prim and proper, and feel ashamed of her more carnal desires. This man threw all of that out the window and allowed her to be whatever she wanted to be. She was free to feel whatever she wanted and there was no doubt that he had strong feelings for her. It was in his eyes. There were certain boys she met at parties and galas that Seraphine danced with. They looked at her with lust and desire, but nothing more. Some of them were even quite charming, but she was taught from an early age to tell the difference between true passion and shallow desire. Machismo felt like he was holding back for her benefit. He acted as if he wanted to push the boundaries but was willing to do anything to keep the birdy from flying away. It was the reason why she was going to cry in the shower if he had left her and it was the reason why she had to fight herself the night before to refrain from jumping on top of his manly phallus. He went the whole night with her in his arms and their happiness was shared on equal terms. She felt comfortable with this on a level she had not before with any other stallion. “Yes.” She finally answered after taking a brief moment away from his lips before plunging right back in. No matter how far her hands wandered from his crotch, it always came back down to cupping his testicles and rubbing along his rigid length. “I want to see more, feel more and I want you to show me everything you know.” She said this and his eyes perked up in astonishment. Her bedroom eyes could be measured in miles at this point as she put her hoof against the wall behind him and she leaned against the glass case that surrounded them both. She made absolutely sure that her labia folds were in his full view and in full access to his cock that needed to lean downward in order to gain the correct angle. His huge dick was ready to slide straight into her and she bit her lip as he was just about to push. “Princess Seraphine!” A woman called out from the doorway. Both of them turned to see Shining Emerald, the current cockblocker as she glared at both of them, tapping her hoof on the tile floor. “Do you not understand the implications of these actions? Do you not understand how all of this publicity is going to reflect on your rule? You haven’t even been dubbed by the mayor nor have you gotten the good graces of the Equestrian officials and yet you have already been causing a stir all through the city.” Emerald said as she paced in front of the two of them. They were both wrapped in towels and sitting in the bed. His boner was completely gone and now he was sitting and twiddling his thumbs like a scolded child. “Just because the royal family has officiated the rule does not mean that they can take it all back and have you sent right back to the royal boarding school.” This revelation sent a horrific chill up her spine. The thought of going back to that horrific place was enough to make her lean over, looking toward the floor. This was when Shining Emerald looked toward the two of them incredulously. Machismo leaned over to her, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and rubbing her opposite arm. In response, Seraphine leaned over to him and leaned the side of her head against his chin. Em sighed, putting her hand on her forehead below her nice and neat brown mane. She closed her eyes and sighed. All of the odds and ends of ruling a city hadn’t even been discussed in detail and yet it seemed Seraphine’s approval ratings were already off the charts. The princess had barely been there a day and yet her popularity was doubling the Duchess on her best day. The people have been all over social media, demanding to know more about her relationship with Machismo and what other bathing suits she plans to wear at the modeling company. “Look, I know this is all new and exciting to you, but you cannot go traipsing around town with…” Emerald stopped short as Machismo looked up at her with a foul expression. The princess did the same thing. “I don’t know much about this whole royalty thing and I ain’t part of this culture, but I know enough to see that she has done nothing wrong. In fact, the people love her. I don’t think I could do anything to stop that.” Machismo remarked, causing Emerald to sigh and pinch her closed eyes to rub them a bit. “Mac is just going to show me around town and introduce me to some of his friends.” As she was saying this, Emerald was already shaking her head and chopping her hand downward. “Absolutely out of the question.” Emerald’s stern voice caused them to go back to unamused expressions. “I understand the excitement of being in an adoring public and I understand that you think you’ve found yourself a partner. But the problem is that one false move at all and all of this will go away immediately and we will be back at square one. My job is to keep you safe and make sure nothing happens to you.” “Uh, no,” All three of them turned to the door, where Death Metal was leaning against the threshold. Beside her was what looked like a bird woman. Upon closer inspection, though, she was an older gryphon lady who was smiling nervously. “That would be my job. The lady said that she wants to go out with the people and you are under no authority to deny her that.” Death said, causing Emerald to put on a pained expression. “Sorry, your majesty.” The gryphon lady curtsied in her maid uniform. It wasn’t overly revealing but it was quite the lovely outfit. “My name is Tahlia, I am from Griffonstone but I’ve lived in Ranchtown for a couple of years. I am happy to serve you.” She bowed lower as Sera stood in her towel and bowed as well. As it began to unravel, Mac was quick to catch it and hold the towel against her. “Thank you.” Sera smiled at her as Tahlia took her leave. Then she turned her attention back to Emerald. “I appreciate what you’re trying to do for me, but I have been cooped up in a school for four years with very little in the ways of pony interaction. Now that I have it, I would like to take a few chances for myself. I will have my bodyguards close and I will be well protected while doing so. I have my schedule set for the next week and today is one of the few days where I have very little set for my appointments. Please, do not keep me in this house. I am wanting to experience some of the finer things this place has to offer.” Seraphine reasoned, making Emerald unable to smile or even look hopeful. In Emerald’s eyes, this was a sure-fire way to get down the wrong path. The last thing she wanted was a repeat of the Duchess and what all of that entailed. Being more strict on the royalty was apparently not helping. “Very well, princess. So long as you make your first three meetings tomorrow morning, I will give you free reign today. Please,” She took a deep breath and closed her eyes once again. The stress on her face was palpable. Sera tried her best to not ask any uncomfortable questions about why she was so scared of what might happen. “Please, do not take too many chances. I need you here tomorrow at nine in the morning, in your royal garb, ready to visit with representatives from the city. They are going to have… many questions.” She said, obviously not happy with how this whole conversation turned out. “Thank you for your time.” She said with the needed amount of respect before turning and walking out the door, not even acknowledging Death Metal. “Well that sounded like fun.” Death said, words dripping with sarcasm. That’s when she noticed Machismo, who finally seemed to recognize her. “Machismo.” She nodded toward him. “Death.” He nodded back, making Sera raise an eyebrow. “Nice to see you’re still in the bodyguarding business.” “It passes the time.” She shrugged. “You two know each other?” Sera asked, then turned a bit sheepish in her expression. “Is she one of the girls…” “No.” They both said at the same time. “She was Pink Lips’ bodyguard for her house party. I was at that party.” Machismo gave Death a little smile as she rolled her eyes. “He put on a nice show, though.” Death remarked, but then immediately waved it away when Sera had questions. “So, where we going?” The thought of going incognito came across as kind of a joke at this point. People noticed the two of them right away as they walked down the sidewalk along the mall’s exterior. Sera waved to them every once in a while, but mostly just listened to Machismo as he guided her toward the entrance. They didn’t know if Death Metal would be able to fend off all of the people. However, her glower toward them seemed to be enough to discourage them getting any further. She wore her red long sleeved blouse with golden outlines of rose petals. Her black skirt was frilly and perfectly accentuated her wings while keeping them from view. There were several posts on the internet as to why she hid her wings when it was confirmed that she was an alicorn. There were five working theories on the internet, but once again, she had never been in for an official interview. The very short earth pony kept about five feet between herself and the couple as they walked. She kept her arms crossed in front of her vintage Skullhoof t-shirt as she walked with her comfortable black tennis shoes that kept her feet comfortable. “And that place sells lingerie?” The princess peeked into the window to see the mannequins at the front display. Behind her, there were three ponies getting video footage of her and Machismo as she looked at all of the styles of sexy underwear. “Yeah, they got all kinds.” Mac said as he noticed Death Metal was standing between him and an onlooker trying to record them. She stared the pony dead in the eyes with a look of utter murderous intent. No matter how he tried to look around her, she stood in his way, and when he tried to record above her, she stepped that much closer to him. This went on for a few seconds before he just gave up and walked away. All of them kept their distance at the threat of her glare. “Come on, you want to get some shampoo and soap? There’s a great place with all kinds of scents you’ll probably love.” “Oh, yes!” She nodded as she walked with him. Death Metal close in tow without getting in their way. “Machismo!” A voice called from the small crowd that followed them. “Can you sign my DVD of Pink Lips Bang Brigade #32!?” All the sudden, Sera’s cheeks darkened red at the thought of Mac in one of his porn movies. The fact that she hadn’t seen any of them was probably going to change at some point. The curiosity was bound to get the best of her. As embarrassed as she was, he put on a puzzled face. As they both walked together, he looked back toward them. “But I was only in Bang Brigade 26 through 30.” He shrugged and kept walking. “Well, first thing’s first,” The princess said as she checked her phone app that told her everything a princess should have. Yes, there was an application such as that for the phone and not only princesses used it. “It looks like I need to go to a place where I can meet the people of Ranchtown. A couple of places would be nice. “Where do you go when you want to talk to people. Maybe, when you try to get to know them?” “‘Want’ is a strong word.” Machismo looked off to the side. “Still, the best group of people I know aren’t here at the mall, so if you were wanting to meet people, this is a pretty bad start.” He said as he looked back toward the tiny crowd that continued to take pictures and gossip. In fact, now it seemed that there was a TV camera following them. “So, if I were to think of a place where I actually wanted to talk to anyone, I’d probably head to the gym.” Then he looked over at her. “I’m sure they’ll set up a gym in your house.” “Yeah, I’d like to get around town a bit more. It’s my first full day in this place and I need to show a bit more face. I’d just prefer it wasn’t on social media.” She said to him, as she looked at Death Metal, who was blocking her full view from the camera as much as she could, while also blocking the phones. She was growing more and more annoyed with this. That was until she had two more bodies show up beside her, on either side. At first, Death was surprised and looking toward the two ponies that joined her in walking. Then she grunted with a tiny bit of disappointment. She thought one or two of the social media clods approached her when the back of her shirt read “SECURITY”. Then she relaxed when she noticed it was Grem and Diamond Sword. “I’m saved.” Death said as Grem’s wings spread. Diamond gave her a tiny smile before putting his game face back on and glaring toward the cameras. That’s when his magic went to work and turned all of them invisible to cameras. “I think they’ve seen enough.” Diamond said as he peered over to the side to see another pony coming in hot. Before he could do anything, Death put her hand on his arm to stop him. “She’s okay.” Death said as Raven came in from the side. The model was in her pink tank top with tiny strawberries and strawberry ice cream cones on them. This top wasn’t especially revealing in the bust, but it outlined her very large tits in perfect form. She had on her lime green short shorts and pink tennis shoes. It was such a basic look compared to the princess’s. “Seraphine!” Raven shouted, making Sera cry out in surprise as they embraced. “Hey, girl! What are you up to, your royal highness!” She laughed as they nuzzled each other and started walking. “Raven!” Grem said, drawing another cry from Raven, as the bat pony came up to them and hugged. “How’s my favorite wizard of death?!” She came up and hugged both of them as Raven giggled and returned the hug. “She's fine! I met this girl yesterday! You mind if I take her from the group?” Raven asked with a face that turned toward Sera as the princess put on a puzzled look. “Oh, I’m with you! We’re good!” She turned over toward Diamond and Death. “I’ve got her for a minute guys! Go take a break!” “Oh, thank the gods above.” Death Metal said as she pulled out her cigarettes and went to find the closest smoking area. “Wanna get a coffee?” Diamond asked the earth pony as she grunted her agreement. “Now!” Raven said as she pulled Seraphine close, cheek to cheek. “You just spent the night with the hottest guy in the entire universe, aside from a few. Give me every single detail down to measurements and coloration.” The earth pony said, both of them noticing that Grem was on the other side of her, giving her a very similar look of intense curiosity. “Is he as big in person as he is in the videos?” Grem said in a more quiet voice, making Raven nod vigorously. “Oh, ladies, he is big.” Seraphine’s face was red hot and her fingers fiddled in front of her face as she hunched over in complete embarrassment. “He is amazingly big.” “I am willing to bet. Now, are we talking about ultimate stretch or did you notice more of the depths of the ocean sort of orgasm. And did he keep the dragon in the dungeon as he breathed that amazing fire?” Grem asked, making Raven gasp and then give the bat pony a little slap across the cheek. “Naughty!” Raven cried out a little bit as she let out a high pitched squealing laughter as she clamped her hand over her mouth. Then she faced Sera, who was emitting heat a mile a minute at this point. “But seriously, did he fill you up and never let you down?” “No,” Sera said as she ducked down even lower. “He didn’t take my virginity.” Equestria stopped its orbit as both girls stopped her in her tracks and gaped both of their eyes and their mouths as their jaws hit the floor. “YOUR---” “WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!?!” Morning Glory’s jaw hit the floor as the news showed her daughter walking beside someone with whom the news referred to as “Former Porn Star, Machismo” along with her royal guard. Then there were several modeling shots of her and the porn star turned surfing model. “What is she doing?! Who is that stallion! Darling! Prepare the jet!” “Wait, dear, what’s the trouble? She’s found herself a partner. She looks ever so happy.” He said as he pointed to the screen. “Look at how happy he seems to make her. We did teach our daughter to follow her heart and he seems like an upstanding fellow.” “Desert Oasis! Listen to yourself!” She snapped at him, causing him to ruffle his white mustache a bit. “She is a princess and she needs boundaries, and I think we can draw the line at porn stars going out with royalty!” “Glory, now you must know that she is perfectly capable of dealing with any backlash from this. If she truly feels happy with this… Machismo, I think she is willing to take a more abstract route.” As he said this, Morning Glory’s face became more twisted with outrage. “This is not a negotiation! We are on the next flight!” She stormed out of the living room as Desert Oasis grimaced at her slamming the door to the front yard with her phone already to her ear. He sighed, closing his eyes and removing his round glasses. He looked up at the tv screen to see more of a hidden camera view of the bat pony and the grey furred, green haired earth pony laughed along with his little princess. A smile crossed Desert’s face and put a hand on his cheek, giving another sigh. “Okay, you know what I’m going to make you take, right?” Fable said from within the gym he regulared. He made sure his body was in top shape because, well it wasn’t going to last forever but he could delay the loss of muscle. The gym was set up about a year ago and Fable got the machines he wanted at a lower price than he was paying. Not to mention, his very good friend Disterious frequented the place on his recommendation. King’s Gym was created by a unique citizen of Ranchtown. He was already pretty notable before his gym opened, as he was very large in his stature, both in height and mass. The changeling had long blonde and blue streaks running through his long hair. While Regal was in his normal gym garb, he roamed around the gym, making sure people had proper form. Now the fact that his makeshift husband also went to the gym with him also helped. It was pretty popular but it had enough stuff in it to keep everyone busy. Not to mention, he could talk his wife into coming to this place. It was an occasion to get a good babysitter and just go wild in more ways than one. So, no, Winter is not his official husband, that stuff was still not really legal. However, everyone knew about their relationship at this point, they’d made their double relationship a bit more public with no shame attached. So Fable could easily look a very good friend in the eye on the male side of the board, especially when he’d just become single after a bit of a dry spell. This was a dry spell that Fable was more than willing to fill. The bigger red stallion hugged Disterious from behind, both of them in the steam room, one of many. They were far enough in the back so that he could make sure no one heard the noise. Fable was quite the large specimen, and the unicorn knew this. However, Disty didn’t really have an open relationship with Fiction Tale, another writer. Evidently, Disterious had a type. No pun intended. The gray unicorn stallion was his usual nude self, with the tattoo of “cute” across his ass. Something he did on a dare with Fable. The dare was he got the tattoo, but the red stallion had to pay for the fancy, old equestrian font. He gladly paid for that beauty of a tattoo. He was willing to give up a few weeks of not grabbing Disty’s ass. Today, he was in no obligation. With just a bit of lube, he grabbed the college hockey star by the abs and pushed deep inside his ass. Disterious grabbed the wooden bench hard as the red pegasus stretched his asshole. He clenched his eyes and groaned. “You sure seem to like unicorn guys, don’t you?” Disterious said as his friend ran his hand to his dark gray cock as it hardened in front of him. “Yeah, and you may thank me later.” Fable said as he pushed deeper within the adorable gray unicorn, reaching around with a firm grip on his dick. “The place is a little busy today, I noti-” He was cut off at the sentence as the door opened. There walked Grem, whose eyes opened wide. “Oh! Fable, I didn’t know--” Then she put her hands to her face as the princess walked into the steam room. “Oh! Wait!” “Oh!” The princess stared at the scene inside as Fable’s jaw locked open, his pupils going ridiculous as his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Disterious’s sweat glands immediately started going seventy miles a minute as his mouth hung open and his asshole began to strangulate Fable at the base of his cock. The princess, here. Fable’s brain was having a logic shutdown and Disterious’ life began to flash before his eyes as he tried to calculate what led to this point in his life where it was more than likely over. “Wow, I’ve wanted to see something like this from the start!” Seraphine said as Machismo walked in in his towel. Both Grem and the princess were nude, as was Raven who walked in with a towel around her hair, but she too was naked and sporting those wonderful nipple studs. “I have always been a huge advocate for gay rights in Equestria and I am so happy your marriages were all made public.” “Oh,” Fable was a little overly petrified to give a natural sounding chuckle as his head was covered in sweat when the steaming heater wasn’t on very high. “Well, we’re bisexual, but I appreciate it.” “Yeah, but I lean more toward Fable’s side.” Disty shrugged and then spied Machismo walking in. “Oh! Mac! Hey, I heard you were with the princess!” “Whoa, Fable finally did the deed on the Disty, huh? Fast working, bro.” Machismo said, remembering Disty’s recent breakup. “I knew this was coming.” Raven said as she crossed her arms. “A sea slug could see this coming, and they live at the bottom.” The earth pony walked in and sat at the bench opposite the buttfucking stallions. “You heard the princess, you got caught in public, now put on the show.” “Well, this is not exactly my usual setting.” Fable said as he rolled his eyes and started pushing against Disty once again. “Dude, loosen up a bit.” He whispered to the unicorn, who looked back at him. “Dude! You think I have control over this? I don’t have much experience in a group setting. This is way more your setting than mine!” Disterious said a little louder than he thought he would. “Oh, I’m sorry, are we disturbing you? I thought this was a normal thing for you guys.” She said, noting all of them giving each other looks. To say none of them could argue with that reasoning was a very large understatement. The princess sat beside Grem and Machismo, and she noticed he was sporting quite a large erection under his towel. “We can leave--” “No, it’s fine, your highness.” He swallowed hard as he growled, Fable was having to pump hard to get through his asshole’s opening with his wet dick. “Easy, you fucking club!” Disty said under his breath as Fable seemed to be getting a little enthusiastic in front of a crowd. That was when Disty noticed his own cock was flaring straight up, especially when he could feel Fable start to twitch inside of him. “Here we go…” Grem said as she tried her very best not to play with herself. She felt like she should remain at least a little professional in front of the princess. It’d been so long since she truly guarded royalty. Normally, it was royalty from out of town. This was the first time she’d guarded a princess since the year she first joined the royal guard. Still, she had to catch herself two rubs in as she watched Fable begin to pump hot cum inside his friend. She knew the two of them all too well and this spectacle had her in a heavy heat. Fable tried to stay inside Disty but the super slick spunk and Disty’s orgasm pushed him straight out as he burst with semen all over his ass. As his cock went downward, he came on Disty’s balls while the unicorn let loose his own very well distanced shot across the wooden bench underneath him. Both of them gasped as both of them sat down on the bench and gasped for breath. “Wow, does this happen all the time?” Seraphine said as she placed her hand on his erection. “Not as often as you might think.” Fable said, trying to reason with her, but very few ponies in that room agreed. “Yeah, and this has nothing to do with me being an ex-pornstar. This sort of thing happens.” Machismo said as he looked over at her, reaching his hand into her inner thigh. She shivered a bit before grabbing his hand with her other, wrapping her fingers over his knuckles and showing him that he could press harder and more upward. “My, you two got cozy quick.” A new voice said right beside Machismo’s ear, making his eyes bug out a little as his lips pursed. Seraphine looked over to see Jet Stream, a naked pegasus holding a tiny little bag wrapped around her wrist. “Oh, hello.” Sera said as Grem stood up to get out of Jet’s way, her pussy still tingling as she moved away. The bat pony walked over to Disterious, who smiled as he held her close. “Wow, we have a lot of visitors in this steam room. I’m glad it’s a bigger one. Is she your friend as well?” She looked at the rest of them. Fable, Disterious, Grem, and especially Raven began to nod. “Yeah, you could say she’s with me.” Raven said as she came up to a smiling Jet and kissed her on the lips. This caused Grem to moan as she straddled Disterious, sliding him inside of her. “Sorry for the intrusion, Princess.” The naked white pony pulled a pen into her hand, as she set her phone and the small pouch on the bench next to her. “We met briefly back in the airport, but you neglected to comment. I understand, completely.” Jet said as she got up for a moment and went over to Fable, seeing that his cock was in prime position at the moment. It was wiped clean and rock hard after seeing such huge amounts of rutting. As she sat down on the member and let it sink deep into her vagina, she sighed with relief. Then she opened her pack to get her notepad out. “However, the public is pretty much demanding a face to face interview, and I kind of think Shining Emerald’s a bit of a stone cold bitch.” She held Machismo’s hand and draped her head over his shoulder, making him smile. “Well, she was very particular about who would get the interview. I don’t really remember the name of the other report--” She looked over toward Jet to see she was already writing stuff down as she rocked her hips over Fable’s rock hard dick. “Oh, don’t mind her,” Fable said as he looked up at Jet, who was still writing and grinding herself over his manhood. “She’s nervous.” “No comments from the peanut gallery, you’re just here to calm my thoughts.” The white pegasus started to move harder on top of him, making him grit his teeth before she slowed back down with a grin. Then she flipped the notepad and smiled at Sera. “So, my name is Jet Stream. I’m a journalist at the Nightmare and I was wanting to perform an official interview. First off, how are you liking Ranchtown so far?” She was now curled up in Machismo’s arms and her face was buried into his chest. She made sure to keep her horn away from him at an angle where she could look up at him. “So far, it’s unreal. I’ve never felt so welcome in my life. It seems I ran into the right bunch of people. I’ve never felt such love all at once.” She shivered as he wrapped his arms around her and she sighed happily against his warmth. “That’s good, it’s always good to feel welcome and with the waves you’ve been making both in the sea and in the city, literally everyone is asking about your relationship with this…” Jet looked over toward Mac as she pressed harder against Fable’s long cock. “Young stallion. The public is ranting and raving over what you two have been up to behind closed doors.” Both Sera and Machismo’s eyes lit up at this and they looked at one another again. Both of them chuckled nervously and gave Jet a big smile. The journalist raised her eyebrow, gazing at them both incredulously. Before the pegasus could change her question, Fable grunted hard, grabbing Jet’s flanks and pushing hot spunk into her. This caused her to orgasm with a high pitched howl! The Griffon PersuasionThere was a rumor going around quickly. The group known as “The Rescuers” were gaining as much intel on the princess’s whereabouts as they could. Their social media contacts and their eyes around town were gaining in popularity as interest in Seraphine rose to unbelievable heights. However, after she left the mall, they lost track of her. The royal guards interfered more than once and their social media sources went AWOL for a moment. Then King’s Gym popped up on their radar, and these sad individuals hit the road. The three pegasi, two earth ponies, and four unicorns hustled out of their cars to see the entrance. They ran up to it, putting their hand on the handle, only to see that it wouldn’t budge an inch. One of the lankier unicorn stallions looked over at the button on the side and pressed it. With an intercom speaker above the button, all of them looked at it, expecting someone was going to speak through it. To their surprise, though, someone came into the vestibule from the inside. This gigantic mass of a changeling stepped into their view. His hair was blonde with blue highlights, he stood over all of them and more than likely weighed the same as all of them combined. His muscles rippled through his pink tank top that barely seemed to manage his massive stature without tearing to shreds with one flex. The gargantuan black changeling’s blue eyes sized every single one of them up as he opened the front door. “Any of you looking for a membership?” He asked, causing their eyes to shift around, seeing if any of them had a membership to this gym. “No, we heard the new princess is here and we were wanting to see if we could get some footage of her working out?” A yellow, taller young mare said as she brushed her long blue hair out of her face nervously. “If none of you want to pump up those pansy little muscles, then I don’t have time for you.” Regal said, once again giving them all looks of sour disappointment. “Call me when you’re ready to get some meat on your bones.” He said, about to close the door, but another one stepped up. This was a short blue unicorn who barely looked like he was fifteen years of age. “Hey! You can’t keep the princess from us! It’s a matter of public exposure! We have the right to see what she’s up to!” He said this, and all of those around him were fearing that one single tug and Regal could floss his teeth with this small colt. Regal blinked. When the words wouldn’t come to his lips, he blinked a few more times. “Oh, your rights. Okay, hold on.” He pulled a radio from the back of his blue gym shorts and held it to his mouth. “Sword Knight, come in.” “Yeah?” Sword said from the walky. “These ponies are talking about their rights to enter the privately owned establishment and I was wondering if we had it in the budget to care?” He asked and all of the ponies had their eyes widened or straight up scowled in embarrassment and dismay. “Ummmm, just checked. It looks like we tried to care at one point but that’s a big fat no.” Sword Knight said and Regal nodded. “Thanks, Sword. Over and out.” Regal said as he clicked off of the walky and placed it back on his shorts. “Sorry, guys. Get some bulk and come back.” He said as he squeezed back into the comparatively small doorway as all of them stood outside, helpless. “I love ponies.” Regal muttered sarcasm to himself as he stepped back into the gym lobby. Through the lobby, he came to the bike machines, ellipticals and stair steppers. Beyond this room, was the free weight room. Across from the mirror wall and dumbbells was a wide open window, lined by curling benches, bench presses and just normal benches. Beyond those were rows and rows of treadmills. There were not many people in that room because all of the members understood what was going on now. The royal guard told them just to let the princess run by herself for a while. So she put on her headphones and ran without distractions as she played her music. She was suggested the Two Lost Ponies, then some Mutagenic discharged and Killproof, which was one of Death Metal’s favorite bands. The white bodyguard was on shift at this point. Behind her was Diamond Sword, who made sure to keep an eye on the princess so that literally no one interrupted her run. It was leg day for Mac, he worked the stationary bicycle. That was when he spied a familiar pair of legs. A very pink pony walked up to him and gave him a little smile, with very little humor in it. He turned the music on his headphones down. He was listening to Horse Steam, an indie rock group. He pulled out his headphones and nodded to her. “Hey,” He said as he turned the intensity to a lower level so he didn’t need to work as hard. “What brings you about?” “Hey, Mac.” She said as she leaned to the side. “Been seeing a lot of you lately. I may be the internet’s newest supervillainess. It’s cute, but then I read some of the fanfiction.” “Why, Pink?” He said as he rolled his eyes. “Why do you keep reading the fanfiction? You know how sick these ponies can be in their off time.” He looked her dead in the eyes and blinked at this. “I cannot even imagine what fanfiction the princess has with me, let alone the ones that feature you killing her.” He tried to keep a cool voice. The princess that conquered Ranchtown’s heart as well as some of the outlying regions of Equestria of a pornstar that conquered hers. He seriously was growing worried of people’s investment in this, it was getting scary in numbers. “Look, I just get curious sometimes.” Pink Lips said as she leaned over to the other side. She wore a normal workout suit for her personal preference. It was black skin tight spandex that covered her torso and her nether regions, with a pink bikini-like overlay that accentuated her curves, especially her huge tits. “So, how’s the modeling career?” She asked, knowing that the original photos were going for some scary numbers at this point. His agent had already called for the fourth time that day. “I think I’ll get by.” He said as he turned off the bike at that point. Leg days did not agree with him right that second. “How’s the new crew?” He asked, obviously not wanting to know that much. Thankfully, she had already known to spare him the details. “Good, good. They’re young, obviously. It took a lot to fill your…” She immediately stopped talking at the thought. “But anyway, that’s not what I’m here for. Look, there’s a ripple out in the fashion world. I heard Morning Glory is… not happy right now. It may be best if…” “Look, I know that I’m a little out of my depth.” Machismo said, going back hard on his stationary bike. The intensity of the resistance was turned way up so he had to push. “But I’m not backing down. There is no way I have ever felt like this before. I would like to see her try.” “Whoa, okay. Do you not know who she is?” Pink looked honestly concerned, looking him in the eye. He was serious. “She has more pull than a lot of ponies I know. She may--” “She has no say in this.” Machismo looked at her, dead center. She tried to see the humor in any of this. When she could find none in his eyes, she turned around. Her face went sporadic There was Sera right in front of her calling to Mac, who was still looking away. “Hey, Mac!” A familiar voice said, making him stop his bicycle in the instant he heard it. The princess was a sweaty mess! This was as it was planned. “Okay! Exercise over! Thank you!” She said to her bodyguards, who all loosened up. “So, how was it?” Machismo asked, making her tap her dripping chin as she dabbed her forehead with a towel with the other hand. “It was musically uncomfortable. I don’t like it!” She said with an over exaggerated positivity in her voice. Then her face got serious. “No, seriously, never again. Everyone was so quiet around me, it was sickening. The music did not help. Please! Everyone!” She turned to the other patrons. “For real, loosen up! Please! I’m sorry if my bodyguards scared you, they suggested it and I said, okay.” Then she turned to Pink Lips, who smiled at her, trying her best not to show how she almost startled the pink unicorn mare nearly to death. “Oh, hi! Are you one of Mac’s friends?” Sera asked as she smiled. This made Pink’s eye cave a bit as it twitched at the word. “Yes, I’m one of his former associates. We’ve been friends ever since. I’m Pink Lady Apple, from the southern farm borders of Ranchtown. Somehow I kind of made an industry of my own.” She said with some pride. “I’m familiar with your work.” She said, making Pink’s lips purse. “Oh! Well, I’m curious to know…” She said with a bit of a blush on her face. “I like it.” She said as she took Pink Lips’ hand and patted it. That’s when Mac stepped up to Sera and she put her hand on his chest. “Hey, you can come over here now.” She said to Regal and the other guests. “Cool, hey, what up! I’m Regal!” The big huge changeling said as he walked in front of the other people, who also gathered to say their hellos. Thankfully, there weren’t many of them. The princess greeted them, still not sure how she felt about such popularity. Soon it was just a grayish unicorn pony with the very buff owner looming over him. “Welcome, once again. I’m happy to hear that you’ve trusted us with your security. So, we may be thinking you could use a bit of loosening up tomorrow. I’m sure you’re tired of all of the publicity, so how about we go out for some drinks?” The question sparked more than one look in the room. Grem especially stepped forward. “Okay! First of all, why would that save them from any publicity? Secondly, that is something that needs to be handled very carefully.” Diamond stepped in beside Grem, who nodded her approving nod. That’s when both of them approached Regal. “Come on, dude! You know we need to keep her safe.” Grem huffed toward Regal. “What’s getting wasted in public going to do? Even if we went over to her house, it would be a careful operation with all of those people here at once.” “Well, we know this place, it’s super exclusive.” Sword Knight said from beside Regal. The light gray unicorn with silver hair stood close to the very large, muscular changeling. “She’d be able to keep a low profile and get sufficiently wasted.” He said as he looked over at the black buggo pony. They chuckled. “That sounds wonderful.” Seraphine said as she was doing her stretches after her run. “The problem is I need to get back home and make sure my household is straight. After that, I have about five meetings tomorrow, but we should be able to hang out after that.” She looked back at Machismo, who was nodding. He was also needing to get back to his house to acknowledge the mountains of new messages he was receiving. Still, part of him didn’t want this to end. This was probably the most fun he’d had in ages. In fact, he couldn’t remember the last time he had such a good time. Normally, the girl would have disappeared by now or start pronouncing him her boyfriend and start taking social media pictures. That was around about the time Machismo would lose all interest, knowing that the whole “relationship label” was more a formality for what really mattered: sex, reputation and status. Then comes a princess who knew nothing of him, didn’t care what he did for a living and only focused on him. He wasn’t normally one to fall so hard so fast. In fact, such a thought-- “So, Mac,” Seraphine said as she turned to him with a smile. “Call me tonight?” She asked and he was already nodding. Regal and Sword Knight started talking to Grem and Diamond, exchanging drinking plans for the next night. None of that mattered, though, as she wrapped her arms around the big strong stallion. Her face buried in his chest and her arms went around him so tight. Warmth radiated off of their bodies after their workouts made them nice and sweaty. The pink unicorn looked over her shoulder, back toward Mac. She saw how he was when the princess wrapped her arms around him. He was glowing like the sun. Machismo’s hand went around her back as his hand gripped her arm on the far side. He was really serious. Pink had no idea how the princess had him so heavily under her spell, but she didn’t like it. All of this, plus talking about drinking had gotten to her. Now, she needed a drink. Her fingers were already getting dishpanned. They hadn’t cooked one single meal for their royal boss and yet they’d already dirtied up enough dishes to warrant filling up an entire dishwasher. So far, that’s about how it went in that house. Ever since the princess got there, she’d barely been home for anything other than sleeping. It worked out pretty well for them, because that meant they had more time to clean out all of the rooms with a little help from the cleaning services. Still, it was a huge house, and both the griffon women had to put in some elbow grease in more than one place. It wasn’t even 2 pm yet and they were already exhausted. They’d cleaned all of the new dishes to make sure they were ready and they breaked for lunch. Now the dishes were in the dishwasher and Tani selected the setting, turning on the machine. The bright brown feathers on her looked haggard, as if she hadn’t groomed them that morning, which she did. Her body was bright brown while her head feathers were gray. Many asked about her eagle and lion qualities. Her eagle cranium was often mistaken for a hawk’s head or a falcon’s head, strangely enough. She hadn’t even looked up the possibility of a griffon being anything other than the mix of those two specifically. She didn’t care, she knew she was mixed with eagle. Her mother certainly could attest to all of this. The proud older griffon walked into the kitchen with a damp cloth draped over her forehead. It didn’t cover the big brown bun on the back of her head, and two loose collections of strands dangled, close to getting loose. She wore the customary maid outfit, as the other servants did as well. In all of her life, to think that she could be staff for royalty such as this. She had been keeping up with all of the news and all of the hype built up around this princess since she found out that she got the job. Her daughter was very much the same. Her daughter, however, was fixed on another target at the moment, though. She leaned against the wall and faced the chef, who had learned that the princess was coming home, and began fixing up various foods for both snacks and light evening meals. He was equipped with literally anything he could find from around Ranchtown in a kitchen that rivaled most culinary facilities in north Equestria. Not quite as large as the ones in the Canterlot or Trottingham castles and palaces, but it was a spectacle all its own. Enter Bento Box, he was a chartreuse unicorn equipped with not only a mastery of magic, but also culinary secrets of very old historical recipes. He was basically the best money could buy on short notice. The need to hype up the entry of Ranchtown’s princess meant they needed to step up their cook game, and Bento seemed perfect for the job. “So, Bento,” Tani said to the shorter unicorn. He was in his twenties, however, he was 5’6’’ which was rather short by stallion standards, but Tani was 6’6’’, allowing her to look down at him with her arms crossed. He was very well built, and skilled with his hands. He more or less played with the tops as he passed the tops over dumplings, rice, seared daisies and seasoned wheat patties all lined up on his stove as he switched the heat between each of them. “I noticed, you seemed to like cooking.” “What gave it away?” He said in a humble tone. His voice hinted toward sarcasm, but he had a smile on his face that made her giggle. He wore black pants and a long white shirt that covered most of his legs, like an apron but much more stylish. “Did you want some? I made enough for everyone. I simply need to make sure I have enough for the princess.” He said, making Tani look back at his cooking, seeing food for way more than a six member family, let alone a single young lady. “Well, I am a little hungry.” Tani stated as she walked up closer to him and looked at the food while her hand gently placed on the side of his torso. The green unicorn blushed hard as he used his horn to lift one of the pot tops, checking on the beans. She looked down at all of the choices with a grin on her face as he was almost perfectly eye level with her tits, which were now very close to his cheek. “Looks like you have everything under control here.” Tahlia said as she entered the kitchen. The older griffon eyed her daughter, who picked up a dumpling and put it in her mouth as she beamed a grin toward her. “She’s not giving you too much trouble, is she, Ben?” “Ben?” Tani asked, giving her mother a suspicious look. “No, Lia, she’s fine.” He said, drawing Tani’s gaze from her mother to him. “Lia?!” She looked from him to her mother in the blink of an eye and scowled toward her. “When did this occur?” “Why would you be interested in a silly think like that?” Lia asked, intensifying her daughter’s glare at her. The darker brown griffon walked over to Tani and got close enough to make their tits touch one another. The younger gave her an odd look as Lia passed a devious smirk back at Bento Box. That’s when she grabbed his hand and put it up her daughter’s skirt. Bento’s eyes bulged almost out of their sockets as he felt no fabric of any kind other than feathers that wrapped neatly around her ass cheeks. “My little girl’s got style, doesn’t she?” Bento stifled his next statement, but then his heart caught into his throat as soon as he saw who walked through the large open doorway. “Hey, you guys!” The high pitched princess said as all three of them jumped out of their respective skins. Immediately, all of them stood at attention and then bowed toward the princess. “Welcome, Princess Seraphine.” They said, syncronized. “What’s what wonderful smell?” She said as she looked at all of the pots and pans on the gigantic stove with more burners than she thought possible for a single oven unit. “Oh my.” She didn’t think a single cook could put so much stuff into one meal by themselves. “You made all of this?” “Yes, your grace.” He said, trying very hard not to give away that he had a very large erection beneath his cook uniform. Thankfully, the long shirt tail did well to hide the protrusion from his pants. “If there is anything else you wish, I will be more than happy to make it for you. If I don’t know the recipe right away, I will.” Bento bowed once again as both Tani and Tahlia seemed to calm down a bit while standing behind him. “This should be plenty.” She said as she went to the cabinet to get a plate. That’s when Tani came up behind her and grabbed a plate for her. “My lady, please. We can’t let you get your own food and sit on the couch. We have a dining room set up and ready for you.” Tani said as she motioned for Lia to get the silverware. “Fine,” Sera rolled her eyes, really hoping to skip all of that this time. Then she looked over and pointed at Tahlia. “But one fork, one spoon and maybe a knife. That’s it.” She said as she started to walk toward the dining room. “I swear if I hear one more pony tell me what’s the salad fork and the soup spoon, I’ll bring back beheadings.” Just as they thought they could relax, that’s when Shining Emerald walked into the room. Their backs straightened once again as they saw her walk through the room, though, one look at her and they could tell something was wrong. There were bags under her eyes and there were strands of her brown mane poking out from the usually neat bun. Her glasses slid down the front of her face and her hands were clenched into fists, one holding her tablet. “Miss Emerald?” Said the cook as she passed him by in the kitchen. “Where is the princess?” She asked as she stopped and shot him a look, almost making him recoil. “I saw her limousine outside. I know she’s here.” Her tone was accusatory and she made it blatantly obvious that she was not in the mood for idle chit chat. “She is in the dining room, milady.” Lia said as Bento seemed somewhat speechless, still taken aback by the sudden attack. That’s when Shining Emerald eyed the food put neatly on the plate, presented like a fine restaurant quality dish. This meant that her evening had already started and things were not going to go as she had hoped, once again. “That’s fine.” Emerald placed her tablet on the counter and pinched the bridge of her snout between her eyes, closing them as her other hand slid off her glasses. She took a deep breath, opening her eyes to see Bento Box was now adding the garnish and signaling for Tani to take it to the princess. “Bento, I’m sorry.” She said, realizing that his reaction was not completely unfounded. “If I may, perhaps you should eat something?” He asked, holding up a plate of dumplings and daisies. She took the plate with a nod and as she took one bite, she realized how hungry she was. “I need to talk to the princess.” She said as she popped another dumpling into her mouth. All of them started eating at that point, giving little comments on how good his cooking was, which he gratefully accepted. “She is not going to like what I have to say.” Emerald took down another two dumplings and barely chewed them before swallowing them. The earth pony made sure she looked presentable enough and got herself focused. The other three staff looked at her as she got herself right again. As soon as she walked into the dining area down the short hallway, all three of them slumped over and took a sigh of exhausted relief. “We should definitely be more careful.” Bento said as he chuckled and started to make sure all of the food was put into resealable containers. Leftovers were free to the staff that wanted them and both Tahlia and Tani were planning to have some of them. They were also planning to indulge in another fine piece of meat. “Well, they are in the other room.” Tani said as Bento put the last few containers into the fridge and looked at her with a confused expression. Before he knew it, he was being led into a random room in the house with a couch and a large screen tv. There were shelves upon shelves of magazines going back to well before Bento was born and he had to wonder how much of the former Duchess’s belongings were being replaced and what had been thrown out in the process of her withdrawal. Before they were in the middle of the room, Lia stopped him as her arms wrapped around his torso. Then his pants came down and Tani lifted the flap of his shirt to reveal that he was much larger than she could have imagined. His eyes bulged at her as her eyes bulged at his immense cock. From behind, the mother griffon eyed his bulging member and she grunted her approval, purring in his ear as the two of them began to caress his big balls and his dark green member. “Is this what you had in mind for dessert?” Tani asked before plunging her maw over his cock, deep down into her throat, as if she were barely even trying. The bright brown griffon moved her beak over his dick like a popsicle and used her spit to jerk him off in nice fluid motions. Lia worked the base of his cock, caressing his balls, causing his member to pulse. “I was-- yes, I think so.” He said as she giggled and pulled the hem of her maid top downward to expose her very large breasts. Her nipples were a bit darker brown than her torso feathers and her areolas covered a generous portion of the fronts. As Tahlia gripped his balls to the point where he winced slightly, Tani put her tits around his long shaft. Her tits slid up and down him as her mouth gorged on his head and licked all over his tip. The chef let out a high pitched whine as his dick spurted hot milk. He clenched his teeth together and shut his eyes tight as a wad of cum splat against her tongue and drizzled down her beak as a generous portion spotted her round griffon tits. All three of them went rigid as another female voice cleared her throat at the open doorway. None of them could even remember if they’d closed the door in all of the excitement. They turned around to see a unicorn mare with a wine purple mane, a blue ribbon on top of it toward the back and a maid outfit much like Tani and Tahlia’s. Her fur was a light tan and she held a dark blue coffee mug that read “Mare of Bitchville”. “Hey.” She said as she leaned against the threshold, her eyes peering downward at the load spread across Tani’s chest and the twitching cock that was still very much erect. She brought her coffee mug to her lips and took a long sip before clearing her throat again. “Nice push. I’m clocked in, if you guys want to do a turnover.” “Princess, I don’t know if you quite understand what’s going on right now.” Shining Emerald was sitting beside her at the long table. It was decorated with the finest purple of table covers at each seated position. The carpet underneath it was a fine dark green while each of the seats were padded with violet silk. As much as she loathed sitting at the end of a table, Sera had to admit, the more throne-like chair they had appointed to her was quite comfortable on her rump. “You do understand that you are in something of a trial period. The royal family is watching your every step at this moment, and you have made no move to try and hide anything about your life to anyone other than a visit to the gym. The gym was a great idea, though.” “Was it?” Sera asked as she dabbed her napkin on her mouth, prim and proper as she sat up straight. Then she cut another dumpling in half with the edge of her fork and took a piece of it into her mouth. “Yes, you showed that you are willing to keep fit and you are willing to do it outside the comfort of your own home.” She said, drawing a strange look from Sera. “Is there gym equipment here already?” She asked, drawing a nod from Emerald. “Yes, it’s down the hall, five doors down on the right. Have you not seen it yet?” She asked, making the princess chuckle. “Not counting two bathrooms and a kitchen, I think I’ve seen maybe four rooms out of the eighty million in this house. The duchess apparently didn’t know what subtlety was when she had it built.” She said, hearing that the former occupant was the textbook example of a recluse. “Yes, well, you stayed out of the public eye at the gym, for the most part, and now the stalkers who couldn’t follow you are now being criticized for complaining that you would not see them. Many feel they are being creepy and are painting you in a warmer limelight as a result.” Emerald said as she tapped a few times on her tablet before swiping across the screen. “Well, that’s good.” Sera hesitated to say, not really knowing how she felt about a group of people dedicated to recording her every step. “That was after you walked across a mall and looked into a lingerie shop with a well known porn star.” Shining Emerald said with no shortage of a cold, humorless demeanor. This caused Sera to pause as the next dumpling half stopped inches away from her open mouth. “You are making certain parties very tense, princess. I’m being asked some very grueling questions and you have only been in town for two days.” “I just got out of a boarding school where the only outdoor activity I had was sports, dress shopping and outdoor galas. All of which were out of the public eye and very heavily spectated by school officials. It was like being in a well pampered and overly dressed prison.” She said, stopping Emerald in her tracks. Seraphine’s scowl in her eyes and serious tone kept her at bay, having not seen this before. “I have not gone in public and fucked the nearest frat house, nor have I come out with a new form of twerking dance for the onlooking public like a few of my former peers. I have simply gone to model in a bathing suit and met a guy with whom I am quite fond of. If that is the royals’ idea of misguided behavior then I will call into question their view on my position and I will pass the scrutiny onto them. By all records, I think this city needs this sort of positivity in their lives because it’s obvious they were starving for it. I don’t know everything that this duchess did, nor do I care to find out. I was enjoying my first taste of freedom and I am not going to apologize for it.” She said as she dropped her fork back to her plate. Emerald just stared at her, a little bit in awe. Before she could say anything more, which it didn’t seem like she would, Sera scowled once again. “And next time, I’d appreciate it if you didn’t barge into my bathroom while I’m taking a shower. You are dismissed!” The princess got up from the table and turned to exit the dining room. As she took two steps out into the hallway, there was a maid she hadn’t seen before. The bright brown unicorn pony gave her a little bow and Sera smiled at her. “Hi, I’m Mocha Swirl, I’m your night shift staff.” She said as she fiddled with her fingers in front of her maid skirt a little bit. “I came to tell you that--” “There’s no need to announce me.” A voice came out from behind her, in the den area. Sera raised an eyebrow, immediately recognizing that voice. Her fur began to prickle and her blood went absolutely cold. There was a hollow point in her stomach that urged her to run the other way, but she knew she would have to face her at some point. With her face plastered all over the news, it was only a matter of time. She just wished she had more. There was Morning Glory, sitting in the den area on a green couch that was designed with patterns of purple and blue flowers. She held a small teacup with a saucer as she sipped daintily from it. “Hello, mother.” The MacMac didn’t check his messages, didn’t turn on his computer, nor did he keep his phone on, opting to silence. His apartment was fairly empty. The living room was spacious, hard wood with a blue and white patterned carpet draped across the floor where the couch and the glass coffee table were set in front of the flat screen pinned to the wall. He had a few pictures on the wall, one of them of a naked mare that he found quite stimulating and one of a country homestead, much like the one his grandparents lived on. Beyond a bed in his bedroom and a small bar table with four tall chairs around it. Sleep came in bursts that night. Getting to sleep was a serious problem, but staying asleep proved to be impossible. Jerking off didn’t help and even putting a movie on was fruitless. He watched the first five scenes and woke up during the credits. Machismo just brushed it off, though, and put a tea kettle on to go with his protein shake. The muscular earth pony walked around in his boxer briefs, figuring he’d shower after he got something for breakfast. Just like yesterday, his thoughts kept turning to that one girl. He kept running through the same questions, the same problems, the same solutions and he could not stop thinking about the feel of her lips and the smell of her very subtle perfume. The question of whether this was a fling or a sudden infatuation had occurred to him more often than anything else. He’d met the girl the day before yesterday and yet they were closer than most people dating for three months. This usually spelled trouble in many ponies’ books but he wasn’t convinced. To say this girl was out of his league was like comparing a flute to a marching band, but for some reason, that didn’t bother him. That’s when he pulled on his old Ranch U shirt with his shorts and sneakers. He patted his leg and out came a very large bulldog from his exceptionally large dog house propped against the living room wall. The brown and white, flat-faced canine wobbled over to him with his pigeon toed, awkward steps as he sniffed Machismo’s leg. The red headed stallion hooked a leash on the fairly old dog and whispered for him to start walking. He led Mac to the door to his apartment and as he exited the flat, stepping onto his front, he heard a voice that made him cringe. “I thought you’d had enough adventures, Mac.” The deep voice said to him as Machismo glanced over at a brown furred face with cow print white spots. His black mane was well kept and he stood outside with a cigarette, shirtless and buzzed from the beer he was drinking. The pegasus was sat against the divider between their apartments. They were on the second story, and there was a somewhat large gap between their pateos. “Judging by what I’ve seen, you’ve been living it up for the past few days.” “I didn’t ask.” Machismo said, pulling his dog to a stop because he knew if he stopped it now, it’d just be worse later when he got even more drunk. “I already know what you’re going to say, Trunk.” The earth pony said as his dog nuzzled against his shin. “What am I going to say?” He said as he sipped his beer and took another drag on his smoke. “That I’m in way over my head and I should just come back to porn.” Mac said, glancing back at the pegasus as he leaned against the rail in his chair. “I already got the same spiel from Pink.” “Pink just wants you for herself, obviously. Don’t tie yourself down. With the notoriety you’re getting right now, you can have whatever porn company you want. Hell, with this sort of business coming your way, you could start your own studio. Mares would be lining up at your door. The fuck is the problem with that?” Tree Trunk said as he rolled himself onto his elbows and put his chin into his hands. “You’d obviously not understand. I’m not a damn dildo and I’m not going to keep selling myself to every producer who ‘likes the shape of my cock’.” Machismo said as he looked down at his dog, who was giving him the pleading eyes at this point. “You ain’t no prince, Mac.” This stopped the earth pony in his tracks. “The royals don’t condone porn and that Sera girl is going to be in a world of hurt if she keeps it up. It’s time to take the deals you can and run with them while you have the chance.” He coughed a little and ashed his smoke in the tray beside him. “Just because your only run-in with royalty didn’t go so well, doesn’t mean that mine will turn out the same.” Mac said, drawing a sour look from the pegasus. “Have you even had a relationship outside of the girls you plow on camera?” “I’m giving you a bit of helpful advice, not discussing my life choices. Ditch her royal glamourness or she will be going down and she is going to drag you down with her.” Tree Trunk said, pulling another cigarette out from the pack. Machismo finally rolled his eyes and nudged the bulldog to go down the stairs. “Come on, Captain.” He said to the dog as the little snub nose started to descend the steps. “You know, Trunk, they’re right about you.” He said as he started stepping. “You really are the biggest dick in the industry.” To his surprise, Tree Trunk said nothing and he didn’t look back to see the very sour glare that the brown and white stallion was giving him. At one point, they were both the highest paid porn actors, and Mac use to care about such things. Now, he regretted every word of agreement he’d given Trunk when he got him the apartment. Sure, the sex parties had been nice at either one of their flats, but now Tree Trunk seemed to have them just to keep Machismo up at night. To say their friendship had soured was an understatement. As he made it down the steps, he spied a familiar car. Out walked a very familiar mare who lifted her sunglasses and smiled at him as she walked to him. The purple unicorn smiled and hugged Machismo as he started to walk, the eager Captain pulling the red leash in a desperate trudge toward his favorite tree. “Mac! I can’t believe you’re here! I thought you’d be in Manehattan by now with that pretty thing you got!” She laughed a bit as he rolled his eyes and they traded kisses on the cheek. “When you said you wouldn’t make it home, I thought you were already planning the honeymoon.” “Hey, Violet. Wow, people sure are making plenty of assumptions, aren’t they?” He said as she started walking with him. “Thanks for feeding Captain on such short notice, by the way. Things obviously didn’t go as planned.” He said as he looked down at the brown bulldog, who looked over toward Violet. His eyes closed and his tongue lulled out the side of his maw as she bent down and started petting his head. “Of course! I’ll feed this little poochie any day!” She patted the dog’s back and fixed her pink hair as she put on her sunglasses. “So, tell me all about Princess Sera! She looks like the sweetest thing since ice cream.” “For one thing,” He chuckled a little as the wind started blowing. “You’re the first pony who called her by her proper name. For another, she’s really something else.” He said, causing her to dip her sunglasses down her snout a bit, raising an eyebrow. “Excuse me? Something else?” She asked, seeming genuinely flabbergasted. “Since when have I ever heard you call a mare ‘something else’? Is this girl literally made of gold or did she cure all ailments in a third world country?” Machismo blinked as she gazed at him incredulously. “What do you mean?” He asked, stopping at another tree for Captain. “Every time I talk to you, it’s the same song: ‘Boy, this girl is alright, but she seems to only like me for my money.’ ‘Boy, that sure was a lousy date, even if it ended in sex.’ ‘I don’t know, Violet, she doesn’t do it for me.’” She shook both of her fists as she talked, putting on her butch impersonation. “It was the same every single time. I thought you were going to start playing for the other team at some point.” He said, drawing an eye from him. “Yeah, I thought about that, but I don’t think a lot of gay guys would consider me dominant material.” Then he thought for a second. “Well, Disterious might, but I think Fable said he was bi.” This caused a laugh from her as they walked down the sidewalk to a busy street. More than once, a car would honk its horn, waving at him. He would give a slight wave back, not really knowing how to react. “For real, though, I’m so happy you finally found a girl who strikes your fancy.” She said as he saw a bystander with a phone pointed directly at them from the lake beyond a row of trees to the right of them. It wasn’t especially busy that morning, but what civilians were there seemed to be on their phone for one reason or another. When they noticed that Machismo was walking by, they either started to frantically hold their phones toward him or start typing on their touch screens so fast that they looked intent on breaking their screens. “Yeah, that’s kind of what I like about her.” He said as he let out another chuckle. He turned to the right on the next block and started their big circle toward home. “She’s a princess but she’s not all that fancy about it. Sometimes, I forget she’s even royalty.” “Um, Machismo?” She said, drawing his attention with his proper name. “Do me a favor. Could you check your social media site?” Violet’s tone didn’t seem especially joky at that moment, causing a bit of concern. He pulled his phone out of his pocket, forgetting that he’d turned it off. After a minute or so, it turned back on with his button press. The notification tone started. It was a solid three minutes of walking and the notifications were still buzzing. “Sweet mercy…” He said as the messages ranged from two hundred to three hundred in texts, social media, voice mails, missed calls and his blog/vlog site. He had over seven hundred thousand subscribers to his blog. Two days ago, he was barely over nine thousand. “This is ridiculous. There must be an entire legion of people trying to communicate with him. He saw the names of at least four porn executives and twelve modeling firms leaving him voice mail, which was now completely full. Then there was his agent, who was still trying to reach him. That was something he’d have to deal with. Then something else caught his eye as he kept walking with the large pup leading the way. Among the vast number of posts on his social media pages, there came pictures of him and Violet, which were posted mere minutes ago. “Oh, hell.” There were already five posts of people accusing him of cheating on the princess, and that was without clicking on them. “And, just like that, the bullshit starts.” He said, chuckling. “I was wondering if I’d ever be this famous.” “You mean so famous that people watch your every move and judge you on a level so shallow, phillies could swim in it?” Violet asked, her cheeks turning completely red as she was also checking her phone. He grunted his agreement. “I can’t believe I could be part of a scandal. I wonder what this will do for my petcare job?” Despite his putting on a front, he couldn’t help but wonder if Sera would catch wind of this. He wasn’t such a huge expert on relationships, but he knew that seeing her reaction would reveal a lot about her. He didn’t know if she was the jealous type, but the only thing he could do was wait and see. One of his very few real girlfriends turned out to be nothing but jealous, even going so far as downright demanding that she be in the room when another mare was with him. Obviously, that didn’t last long. Amid the gathering folks of Ranchtown that started to follow him home, he managed to lose them as they crossed into the apartment complex once again, which had a gate guard who stood in front of the gathering. They had no legal right to go onto the property and were quickly routed away. “I’m sorry I roped you into all of this.” He said as they got to his stairs and she began petting Captain on the head. “It’s fine!” She laughed a little as the dog began to lick her. “I kind of like the attention a little. Although, I’m sure I’m going to catch all kinds of hell from the girls at the track, but that’s obviously nothing I can’t handle.” That’s when she gave him a little bit of a disappointed look, a solemn glance that involved those half open eyes. “So, I guess that means you won’t be inviting me up anytime soon.” Violet put on a bit of a pouty face. “That’s about the size of it.” He said with an apologetic tone in his voice. “Still, I don’t trust anyone aside from you to take care of Captain, so it’s not like I want you out of my life.” He said as they hugged and kissed each other’s cheeks once again. He was fairly certain the crowd had dispersed, meaning it may be a good idea to change his dog walking route up a bit. The thought made him give a small sputter. “You won’t be getting rid of me so easily.” She said with a smirk on her face as she swayed her hips, walking away to her car. They said their goodbyes as she drove off and he ascended the steps. Thankfully, it looked like Tree Trunk’s truck was gone, though the stale smell of cigarette smoke still lingered at the top of the stairs. He shook his head at the thought and opened his door. As he closed it behind him and unleashed Captain, reaching for his bag of food, his phone rang. This call was accepted, which drew his attention. Even before his new found popularity, he had it set to only accept calls from his contact list and the name on the screen made him answer it immediately. “Sera?” He asked, his heart fluttering as he heard her voice. “Hey!” She exasperated a bit, sounding like she’d just run a marathon. He noted a hint of anxiety and relief as she gave a giggle. “I’m done with my second meeting today. I was wondering if I could come over?” This made his eyes widen. “Are you joking? Of course, come on over!” The excitement in his voice made her giggle more, this time in much more relief. “Okay! Be there in a few seconds!” She said as she suddenly hung up the phone. His brow narrowed a bit and he looked at his phone. Mac noted the very odd phrasing in her sentence. A few seconds? Before he could think too hard about it, however, he noted that there was a slight rumbling in the floor. His eyebrow raised, looking over at his DVD collection, which was wobbling some on its shelf beside his TV. Before he knew it, there was a small breeze in the room. A breeze, which usually meant there was an opening somewhere, but there wasn’t at that moment. That was, not until a small patch of light appeared, making the shaking and the wind grow a bit stronger. He had to press his hand against the movies and TV seasons on the shelf to make sure they didn’t fall. Then he stopped pictures and books from falling as well as the light elongated downward. The vertical beam of light touched the ground and widened into a doorway. There was the princess stepping through the doorway, her hands glowing white along with her eyes. The light in her eyes went away and she waved a hand toward the door, causing it to close. She stood before him as the ruckus went away and Sera smiled toward him. His jaw was seemingly inches away from his face as he gazed at her. There were questions. If the questions attempted to fit through a door, they would crowd it to the point of getting stuck. “Have I not shown you my magic?” She asked, causing him to laugh a bit. “Um, I remember you made your belongings float to your hand.” He said, suddenly not remembering how much magic he’d seen from her. It was definitely not enough to make him think she could literally make dimensional portals. He waved all of that away, though. “Anyway,” He said as he walked over to her as she met him half way and they embraced. “How are you?” As soon as Mac asked this question, he could see the energy and vitality drain from her face. She leaned his head against his shoulder, making sure that her horn didn’t stick him and she sighed. “My mother showed up in my house last night.” The notion struck him like a lightning bolt. With everything happening on the news with them, he supposed she should have seen that coming. Her mother acted fast, though. “She’s obviously not happy with me. I was able to fend her off, though, because both of us were exhausted and we went to bed. The only reason I was able to dodge her this morning was because my first meeting with City Hall was early. Then I had another meeting after that.” She couldn’t hide her excitement levels of sitting in a colorless room, talking numbers with city officials. “I’m guessing that’s why you chose your mode of transportation.” He said, his head still throbbing a little bit at her entrance. She smiled and nodded as she placed her ear up against his chest, enjoying the sound of his heartbeat. “I have another meeting in an hour. I was supposed to meet Emerald after the meeting, but she’s talking my mom down for the time being. I really don’t envy her, nor my house staff.” She took a deep breath and pressed her face more against him. There was a long silence as his hands explored her back. She wore a white business dress outfit with gold trims and a skirt that went down to just above her knees. That was when she opened her eyes and noticed everything around the apartment. It was rather large for a normal flat. The living room was free of clutter, with a large movie collection on an entertainment center along with a large flat screen and a large collection of video games on the other side. Then there was a coffee table in front of a three seater sofa, with a matching recliner. Behind it was a window, and above that window, there was the surfboard she’d seen at his photo shoot. Apparently, he wasn’t kidding, he really kept it. That’s when something cold touched her calf and she jumped, her head leaving his shoulder as she looked down to see a brown and white bulldog sniffing her leg. “Oh!” She burst out with giggles as she d’awwed over the older canine. “Right, yeah, this is Captain.” He said as she suddenly noticed there was a doghouse just a few paces away from his recliner. She got down on one knee in front of the dog and put one hand on his chubby chin, while the other one petted his head. Captain sat there with his mouth hanging open, his tongue sticking out and shaking as his tail wagged from side to side. “He’s adorable!” She giggled as the smiling bulldog attempted to climb his front legs onto her knee, still panting happily. Captain finally seemed content with his measure of petting as he turned and walked away from her to his food bowl, which still had a few more kibbles left. “I didn’t know you were a dog guy.” She said as she stood up. He shrugged and walked toward the other side of the living room, where his open kitchen area was. “I’m not against cats, Captain just happened to come up to my doorstep one day. No tag, no owner I could find and he was hungry.” He said as he went to his fridge and pulled out two water bottles, offering her one. When she held out her hands, he tossed it. It smacked against her hand and she fumbled a bit, catching it on her second attempt. “Well, I was raised around cats. My mom had three of them. My dad was less enthused about them, though.” She chuckled a bit, looking at his movie collection. Sera saw a lot of them that she’d never seen before. There were action titles, most of them from the 90’s and early 2000’s. She was surprised to see that there were also some romantic comedies, ones that she actually liked. “Wow, you don’t see ‘Wedding Wars’ in a guy’s collection very much.” She said, pulling it from the blurays a little bit before setting it back in. “I have entertained some ladies in the past.” He chuckled a little bit, trying hard not to admit that he liked that movie. He opened his water bottle and put it to his lips as he began to drink. That was until she opened the large door on the shelf beside his movie collection to reveal a similarly large collection, this one made him swallow a bit harder as she looked at it. His eyes widened as she started to read the titles to this newly found collection of discs. “Backside Brigade, Gangbang Palace #10, Big Bare Mares #43,” She said and he started to sputter a bit as she pulled one of them out, revealing a host of stallions riding women from behind and very large tits flopping out. “Oh, goodness.” She said as she looked over at a very deep red blushing Machismo. “Are any of these yours?” “Uh, no, I’m holding them for a friend.” He was trying very hard not to chuckle as he took another drink from his bottle. She batted his arm lightly with one of the DVD cases, causing him to put the back of his hand to his mouth so he didn’t spit his water with laughter. “You know what I mean!” She laughed a bit with him as he struggled to swallow his water. “Yeah, the bottom shelf is mostly my stuff. I did some things with Pink Lips’ studio and a few more with some one shot porn shoots. Most of my videos are purely digital, though.” He said, and he picked up one of the DVD’s on the bottom shelf. As he looked at it, it was clear that he had memories of its creation. “Do you miss it?” She asked as she slid the DVD back into its spot on the shelf, making him snort a bit. “I’m not going to say no. Part of me misses the beginning of it. When I was just a face on set, waiting for my turn. It seems like a lifetime ago at this point, but it really wasn’t that long ago.” He slid his into place as well. That’s when she grabbed a random one from one of the top shelves and handed it to him. He looked at it, seeing it was Big Bads for Big Lads, a porn with girls going around looking for the biggest cocks they could find. “Oh, this one. They tried to rope me into BBBL #5 but I already had a full schedule.” “Put it in! Let’s watch!” She said as she walked over to his couch as he looked at her incredulously. “What? For real?” He asked, already opening the case. “Don’t you have to be at another meeting soon?” “Yeah, but they’re big business tycoons, they can wait.” She said, waving them off. She already knew they were going to try and get her to sign a bill for construction on more land on the outskirts of Ranchtown, which she is going to say no to anyway. “This is much less of a waste of time.” She said as he put the disc into his player and joined her on the couch. He blinked at her saying this then shrugged the shoulder she was not leaning on. The video menu came up and all at once, she was assaulted with the images of mares backing their asses up into dicks, getting fucked two at a time, and sucking cock at a front doorstep. Sera blinked at the extreme show of sexuality and it wasn’t long before she was imagining possibilities of her own. “So, how do you normally choose your porn?” She asked, making him give her a look as he pressed play on the first scene. A guy was waiting at a bus stop while a girl barely clad in anything but lingerie, short shorts and a tank top that barely hid either of her gigantic bosoms. “Oh, I have my own kinks.” He said, and she bade him to continue as she glanced at him and squeezed his hand. He chuckled a little bit. “I’ve always liked thongs, but I also really like it when girls wear those pasties over their nipples. Pretty much, any piece of clothing that was meant to be easily removed.” He said, making her nod at the revelation. “What about you?” He looked at her. She thought about it for a moment. “I guess I haven’t really explored it very much until the past few days.” She said as she rubbed her hand over his, to his leg, all the way up to the large lump that was forming in his gym shorts. “You’re climbing the ladder for my kinks, though.” She whispered to him, making his pony ear twitch. Sera could feel that he was throbbing like crazy. “But,” He said, drawing her full attention away from the stallion getting a blowjob at the bus stop. The inquiry in her eyes made him blush some as she continued to stroke the bulge in his shorts. “Are you sure you want someone like me for your first time?” He asked, and she immediately rolled onto him, her wings expanding a bit before perching against her hips as she straddled him. “No,” She said, her skirt going straight up to reveal she wore no panties and her nether regions were becoming alarmingly wet. “I am not sure I want someone like you to take me for the first time. I am sure that I want you to take me for the first time.” She rocked her inner thighs against him and he was immediately at his peak density. “I want you to fuck me with this trashy porn playing in the background.” She bent over and locked lips with him. His passionate return of the kiss only fueled her further as she gasped for breath. Her heart was pounding within her chest. “I don’t want to be treated like a princess and I don’t want you to call me that.” She growled a little as her breaths only grew stronger and more pronounced. “Not unless I have a whip in my hand.” She said, causing him to shudder as her wetness bled through his shorts, through his underwear and met with his own precum on the tip of his cock as she rubbed herself harder against his shaft. “Get that cock out.” She demanded. “Yes, my queen.” He said, rearing himself upward as his bottoms came down. She didn’t even notice what he said. Sera was far too concentrated on that big flesh colored marvel that flopped from his underwear. Her pussy caressed his shaft, trailing a sopping amount of juice across it. Then, to his surprise, she backed up off of the couch and knelt before him, gazing at his rock solid phallis. “Oh, it’s still so beautiful.” She said as she took that next leap and began to kiss him along his length. He shivered a bit at the sensation. His hand went to her head and brushed along her prim and proper hair that was obviously made up for her official meetings. Her official status seemed to go out the window, though, as she was suddenly entirely too warm. Her blood was running how and she had to get her blouse off. She tried for the buttons for about two seconds before growing impatient and ripping it off of her. The bra didn’t last long either, and her grapefruit sized tits rolled into view as she squatted back down. She ran her tongue up his shaft, then she pressed his glans against his stomach, still marveling at his length and girth. As she did, he drew in a deep breath and she ran her fingers over his balls. That’s when she noticed that his scrotum felt quite strange. Sera had never seen testicles this close before and their retaining skin was far more flimsy than she would have thought. The alicorn knew that, to produce a fair amount of sperm, they had to be suspended outside of the body, but she didn’t know that they had to have more exposure than the normal epidermis would give them. One solid lick to his scrotum and she could feel a solid ripple course through his body, causing his scrotum to bunch up and harden as precum began to leak from his tip. She looked at the wetness that seeped out of his tip with interest, noticing it smelled very similar to the wads of white semen that she watched him pump out in the shower. “Ummm, Sera?” She heard him say in a breathless, strained voice. She looked up at him on the couch to see he was a mask of pent up aggression. His lips were pressed tightly together and there was a bit of sweat on his brow as he watched her play around with his dick. “Are you alright?” She asked and he gulped a bit as his cock throbbed in front of her. “I’m not sure if you know how guys work, but we have a threshold for this sort of teasing.” He said, making her eyes widen a bit. “Oh, are you…” She started to say and he was vigorously nodding his head. “Oh my! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to do that.” She said, but he was moving, standing up and taking her hand. He led her to the bedroom, where they both removed the remainder of their clothing. It was dark, so he lit a candle on his dresser. He had blackout curtains tight against the windows, so she wasn’t able to make out a lot of shapes. His bed was a queen size, which was fitting in a strange way. As he neared her once again, she could feel his hard, cylindrical shaft nestle between her legs as they stood near his bed. Their lips met in a long kiss as his tongue rubbed up against hers. His hands explored her body, as hers did to his and they felt every curve at their fingertips as their lips rubbed together. The length of his penis dripped as her honey hole drooled. He didn’t even spare the wings on her hips. Her fingers combed through his long red hair as his hands caressed the feathers, causing her to bite her lower lip. Her legs were literally twitching at this point. She gasped as he very gently squeezed her little wings, making her leave a fresh sheet of juice across his very large member. “I don’t care what everyone else thinks. I want you. Now.” She whispered to him and that’s when he gently pushed her onto the side of the bed, her legs hanging off the side. To her surprise, he lifted her legs way up, exposing her crotch to him like she’d never done in her life. All the sudden, her face flushed deep red as his face was so close to her groin that she could feel his breath. The sensation caused her to gasp in sharp breaths and made her legs move on their own. “Wha--what are you doing?” She asked, seeing him look closer. “Aren’t you suppose-- OH!” She felt a large, warm tongue drag across her crotch. The wet sensation she felt was unlike anything she could ever do to herself. Without even asking, he did it again, causing her legs to wrap around his shoulders. Soon, he was licking and sucking her pussy lips to the point where she heard yelps and whines, only to realize that she was making these sounds while locked in the throes of his tongue. His mouth gobbled her, making her pussy drip onto the sheets. “Mac! Oh my God! I feel it! I’m almost!” She said, only to feel him stop and come up to her face to face. His hair was a fiery blaze in the candle light as he gazed at her with his amber eyes. She didn’t care that his lips were still dripping with her vaginal juice, she kissed him on the lips and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. That’s when she felt him. His very large erect manhood felt far more imposing than it looked when only the head pressed against her sopping, twitching labia. Despite its size, Machismo slid into her, causing her to draw in her breath. He was enormous! She hardly even realized that he’d busted through her hymen without any trouble. Just when she thought he was hilted inside her, more of his phallus drew deeper within. “Oh my goodness!” She whined as her hands clenched his bed sheets at either side of her. “You’re so big!” Seraphine had no idea whether she was in pain or feeling the most ecstasy in her entire life, but she never wanted it to end! Without a single word more from her, the rhythmic humping began. “How are you feeling, Seraphine?” He whispered to her and her hands clasped around his face, trying desperately to hang onto some form of reality while her mind went in waves! She didn’t even respond, she simply pulled him into a wet, tongue-filled kiss as his cock penetrated her over and over again. All of those years of pornography paid off a thousand fold as she reached her first orgasm. She screamed into his mouth, silently begging him never to stop loving her. That climax led to yet another one in very quick succession and before she knew it, he was driving that long dick from tip to base inside her. Her face turned solid red and her cries became wordless, incoherent cries of passion without the need of thought or care. As Sera lost her virginity, she wished she’d found this stallion sooner, like anyone in such a relationship. Then she felt it. After holding back for so long and building up such insurmountable lust for one another with very little acted upon, neither of them even worried about where this was headed. Machismo did what was natural, and released a generous portion of semen inside of Sera. By this time, her mind was a white screen. All she knew to do was kiss his face and keep her arms around his neck as their affections took on its carnal form. As he finally realized what he was doing, he pulled himself from her and scattered cum all over her belly, even shooting some on her breasts from his position. It was all minute details to her in that moment. He laid beside her as she caught her breath and tried to regain her senses. Every move she made with her legs was a sweet pain coursing through her. Her stomach hurt, but that didn’t seem to bother her as her head leaned against his broad chest and her hand traced the six abs along his stomach. “To think I hesitated.” She said to him as she looked up toward him and met him in another kiss. It was rather amazing how all of those worries she had and everything she needed to worry about seemed to wash away when she was in his arms. The yellow stallion’s hand explored her whole body and she gave him access to everything. “I wish this could last all night, but I probably should get going soon.” He didn’t bother checking the time because he knew she was going to be cutting it very close either way. Mac simply stayed in that spot and let her lean against his chest while her hand rubbed his thigh. Then she lifted her leg and looked at the tiny specs of blood along with the puddle of semen that covered her crotch. One little push, and it began to ooze out of her. “We still on for tonight?” He asked, and she nodded. “What about your…” That’s when a phone notification went off in a pile of her belongings. She sighed deeply and gave him another long, luxurious kiss before rolling off of the bed, her naked hips swaying from side to side as she walked over to the spot of the floor. She picked up her phone and her eyes narrowed as she pursed her lips. Sera tried to swallow but her throat suddenly went dry. To Machismo, it seemed like she had swallowed something especially disgusting. Before he could ask what was going on, she showed him her phone screen. Mom: Come home, now. Sweet Melodic BlissMorning Glory sat across the table from Seraphine. The tea she had been brought was masterfully crafted to her liking. This was much to her surprise, as she was quite selective in the ways her tea was prepared. Somehow, the night shift maid Mocha Swirl had read her words like a book and clung to every part of them to the letter. Despite how impressed she was with the household staff, Glory was more focused on her daughter as they sat in silence. She sat close, horizontal with the table so they did not need to shout. Though, shouting seemed inevitable at this point. When she got home, late for her next meeting, there was some turbulence between them. Neither one was being reasonable in their argument and neither one backed down from their respective points in said argument. Eventually, it came to a stalemate littered with silence. The door came open then making both of them jump, almost making Glory spill her drink. In walked Oasis. The tan colored pony with bright white hair and a long mustache sauntered into the dining room with a cart in front of him. He even seemed to have a little bounce to his step as he fixed his very thin rimmed glasses on his face. “Hello, my darlings. I have returned with the afternoon refreshments!” He said as he carted in the tray covered by a white tablecloth and the platter hidden by a stainless steel cover. “Don’t mind me, I am simply part of the staff at this point.” He said, knowing full well he was doing them a serious favor by coming in here while these two ladies stared each other down. He cut the tension in the room with a finely sharpened sword as he placed the platter before them and lifted the shining cloche to reveal small cakes garnished with daisies and diced carrots. “As they say in the old Prance, ‘Bon Appetit’.” He said with no irony, and Seraphine couldn’t help but smile at him. As he leaned over the table and then leaned back toward Sera, she gave him a kiss on the cheek, which he thanked her for. She quietly said her own thanks and then turned back to Morning Glory. Her father walked back out toward the kitchen, but did not close the door behind him. “It pains me to have to do this.” Glory said as she placed her saucer back on the table. “I simply cannot stand idly by and watch you throw away this monumental opportunity for yourself. It is clear that the freedom to act has been given to you before you reached proper maturity.” “I will hear no more of that, mother.” Sera said when she was certain Glory was done. The last time she interrupted her, the shouting match began. “As far as I am concerned, I have felt out the terrain of this city and I have adapted accordingly. You have not lived here, you wouldn’t know what I’ve seen.” “You have lived here for three straight days, that is hardly enough time to test the waters. No royalty in their right mind would look at what you’ve done and seen success.” Glory’s tone showed that she was already tired of trying to make this point. “And in that timespan, I have earned the respect and love of well over half of Ranchtown’s citizens. I have climbed the ranks in both local and international social media, and I have been trending ever since I got here. Anyone will tell you that is a feat within itself.” She said, causing Glory to scoff. “Trending!” Her mother snapped. “All of that social media nonsense. My company hardly uses it for advertising, let alone as a way to endear a princess who has already sent the wrong messages to the Celestia Royal Family, and Celestia herself, with whom, I am sure has been watching you very closely. Graduates very seldom gain a royal seat in charge of such a large city straight out of the royal boarding school. Yet you seem willing, even anxious to throw it all away on some smut actor who has not a single noble bloodline in his name?” “I believe it is very clear that Celestia has daimed we marry whom we will without the pressures of outside influence and obligations from other family members, regardless of nobility or royal backgrounds.” She recited it as if she had read the passage verbatim from memory. While she wasn’t totally sure it was exact, it was damn close. The coldness with which she said it to her mother took her a little off guard. “Machismo is the sweetest thing on this planet and he has shown more kindness to me without the single mention of his lineage and how he could win me a kingdom as long as he marries into it. I attended more galas than I care to remember and the men I met there could not stop looking at me as nothing more than a flag to signal that they were ready to take their parents’ royal wedding gifts.” “Darling…” Her mother softened a bit in her tone and squinted her eyes a bit. “You know I would never want you to marry those you don’t truly love. But this stallion--” “Have you taken into consideration that we have been officially dating for 2 days now?” She sent a silence across the room. There was a very long pause as her mother gazed at her, her lips pursed. “Who has even mentioned marriage? Whoever said I was going to marry him, I barely know him! What I know about him, I like and I want to get to know him more. He may not even want to get married! Just because I am dating a stallion right out the gate does not mean I am wanting to become Mrs. Machismo. Do you even see a ring?” She showed off her left hand. “The man has got some issues with his former lifestyle choices and I am not going to judge him just because of it.” The silence stretched once again, however her mother was now leaning back in her seat. She was gazing downward into space, all of the wind knocked out of her sails. Sera knew when her mother was being over reactive and when she was shutting down. Glory finally looked at her daughter and held up her hand, shaking her head. “I…” Her mother mouthed for a moment, but then a batch of tears ran down her face, smearing her eye shadow. She was startled as this, holding up a handkerchief from her purse. “Perhaps was not ready to see this sort of thing happen. The princesses will never allow this sort of thing to stand. I have been trying to get through to their majesties since yesterday to try and gain their favor in the midst of all of this, but they are not accepting it as an emergency.” “An emergency.” It was Seraphine’s turn to gain a somber face. Anger added to desperation of this whole situation. The real problem is that Sera knew somewhere in the back of her mind that her mother could very easily be right. She had not heard anything from the princesses as of yet and she couldn’t help wondering if it was a tactic in distancing themselves from her. The only thing she knew was that the two true princesses were attending urgent matters and not even she could get through to them. “Miss Glory.” Shining Emerald appeared at the door and even Morning Glory felt a bit of relief at this. When she nodded to the royal assistant, she nodded. “Speaking as her aid, it is my duty to monitor all social media as well as official newscasts that pertain to Princess Seraphine.” Porn actor, bathing suit model, gothic friend, all of the different news headlines rattled through her brain. It all seemed ready to explode into a massacre. Morning Glory’s look of dread made Emerald’s eyebrow raise. That’s when she showed her the screen to her tablet. The heart around Seraphine and Machismo with the teen choice of the month for #1 Celebrity Couple. This drew a wide eyed gaze from Glory. Before she could ask a question, Emerald switched to the next one. #1 Caring Princess for civil rights and environmental preservation. It showed Princess Seraphine standing at a podium at a press conference held in the morning. “Your organizing charities for city park clean ups?” Her mother asked, and she was nodding. “I put that together before I came to Ranchtown. As soon as I got in contact with the officials, the mayor of Ranchtown read my initial decrees.” Seraphine said, remembering getting that whole project together. “We’re set to meet with Pearl Necklace tomorrow, and we may even get a meeting with Vineyard. She normally throws a few million into natural ecosystems. She even has a few volunteers she can call on to help with the cleanup.” Emerald said as she double checked her calendar. Seraphine nodded as she smiled at Emerald. “I will be in contact with the princesses as soon as they become available. Also, here are your approval ratings.” She said, showing a lot of green in its ratio to red. “86%?!” Morning Glory’s mouth hung open. Even at their best, there were princesses that never even saw that number. “You’re saying social media and a bunch of newscasts pulled those sorts of numbers?” “Machismo is now in line for Equestria’s Finest Stallions Magazine for Sexiest Stud in…” She heard Seraphine clear her throat very heavily and Emerald stopped as Sera shook her head and covered her mouth with her fist. Then there came another long moment of silence as Morning Glory looked from Emerald to Sera, who seemed to soften her exterior, but that hard stubbornness was still in her eyes. They were not eyes of defiance, but they were eyes of a brick wall. This was a brick wall of intelligence and resolve. The princess was, afterall, her daughter and somehow obtained royal status through her own conviction. Princess school was far from easy. It was the equivalent education of a masters degree in college. That boarding school was unforgiving and somehow she had made it through without the use of alicorn magic. “I made some friends along the way.” Sera said, finally breaking the silence. “The ones I made at school kept going bad because so many girls were breaking the rules. They indulged in pleasures they should not have, and I feel like I am the only one in my block that kept that promise for all four years. It was hard, mother. I was going through changes in my body that I was forced to neglect. We couldn’t even own a single… novelty.” She said, a pang of guilt at breaking that rule. Not that she had been caught, though. She was at least smart about that. “This was why I was so happy that so many seemed to take a liking to me. They are different than what I am used to, but I am still making my own decisions among them. I met a man who is both amazingly close to being the most amazing pony I have ever met in my life. He is both charming without asking too much and he seems to like who I am. Even when he knew who I was, royalty, and he did not bat an eye at me until we discovered a chemistry.” She tried not to sound too much like a love hungry preteen. Her mother obviously saw the sparkles in her eyes, as well as her smile. There was another long silence. This one was abruptly interrupted by the entrance of a gray pony who gasped at the sight of Sera. The alicorn’s eyes widened. She looked up toward Raven, then back toward her mother. She was led in by Tani, who held her hands together as she stood behind her. The smile on Raven’s face was something to behold as she looked at the princess. Sera gave her a bright smile as well as she stood up from her chair. “Beg your pardon, milady.” The young griffon said as she gave a small bow. “Mother,” Sera said as Glory looked up toward the earth pony. The elder unicorn adjusted her glasses. “This is one of those friends now. I would like to speak with Raven Cry alone.” Morning Glory held up her hands, giving a somewhat uncomfortable smile. “You’re the princess.” “How did you know to bring her?” Sera said, pointing toward she said to Jet. Raven was hugging on the princess and snuggling her, which she accepted with arms wrapped around her friend. “Thank you. Oh my dear royal ass, thank you for coming. I don’t know how to thank you.” “Well, you’re doing a good job now.” The gray pony said. “Don’t worry, I know how mothers can be. Are you holding up okay?” The tears began to well up in Sera’s eyes, even as she spoke. “Uuuhhh, I’ll take that as a--” “No!” Sera confirmed, “I’m under her microscope and awaiting my sentence by the royal family. Apparently, my mother thinks I’m an emergency situation and is trying to ‘Give me an out’ as she as so royally put it.” Her voice had a little more malice than she wanted. “Emerald stepped up to bat, but she’s not lasting.” “Well, I’m here to help.” Jet said as she held up a manila envelope. Sera took it and undid the adhesive. She furrowed her brow as she looked at a very small cassette tape. “What’s this?” She said, in the background, her father said the same thing at the same time. Desert Oasis walked in, dressed in royal pajamas that were both light in fabric, but regal enough to go around the house on his days off. The stay at this royal mansion was something to behold, indeed. “Darling! These are your friends you told me about?” He asked, and she nodded. He had been the first one she talked to after her mother’s initial arrival. “Yes, of course Raven is plastered on the news along side my dearest.” Oasis kissed his daughter’s cheek as their hands met. She returned it. “I cannot thank you enough. It is not like her to take such extreme measures unless she really wanted something. It’s nice to see she’s good at it.” He said as he fixed his spectacles on his face and rubbed his white mustache. “Oh, I saw those photos. She’s a natural.” Raven smiled at Sera again. “Are you alright?” Her smile slipped into a more concerned expression, her brow narrowed. “Do I need to get you some more help? I’ll do whatever.” “I think she has what she needs.” Jet said as she handed her a listening device. “Sorry about the official packaging. I had to keep it separate from the player. Makes it harder to listen to, should it be stolen.” “Stolen?” Sera raised an eyebrow at her and Jet scoffed. “Of course, do you know what I had to go through to get that interview with you?” Jet said, remembering it quite fondly. Any time with Fable is a memory that she looked upon in such favor. “You are, after all, the one everyone has been coming for this whole time. This won’t be released to the public until you sign some forms.” Jet smiled at her. “I’m sure your mother will love it.” “Are you serious? You want my mother to hear you getting pumped full of Fable’s--” Raven was silenced, as she was talking rather loud with her mother in the house. Not to mention her father’s eyebrows raising as all three of them looked at him. “Yes, well, I suppose I’ll just mosey on down to the old feeding trough, then. Love love, darling!” He waved to all of them. “Love!” She smiled as he cleared his throat and exited the room, shaking his head with a knowing grin on his face. “But the answer is no.” Jet said as Sera put the tape in the player. “I read the interview in a more edited version at my office.” "Alright, yeah, this is all fine and dandy and all but we have one other thing to talk about." Raven said, drawing their attention. "You took the plunge today." Her sly tone let Sera in on exactly what she was talking about. "How was the fall, my dear?" "How did you…" Sera's shocked face caused Raven to give a deep, devious grin. “What is this?” Glory held the small tape device that she thought was extinct decades ago. “Don’t journalists use cell phones for this sort of thing now?” “Yes, well, I fly under the radar.” Jet said as she gave her white wings a gentle flat. The lady placed the device on the table and hesitated for a moment. It wasn’t hard to entice her into listening to a potentially public article that would be published within mere hours of its submission. “You see, this article may be my ticket in… you know what I mean?” Jet sounded a little excited. Her career, all of her hard work had finally paid off. “Well, I could very well be the judge of that.” Glory said without a hesitation to press play. Jet didn’t shy away from the comment, but she did soften her grin toward the older mare. “Since you came to Ranchtown, how have you been liking it so far?” I asked her in my more professional tones, sitting in my chair at my desk. The princess had arrived on one of her more public appearances at the gym. I asked her into my office a little later that day, when she was done with her workout. “It’s unreal, I’ve never felt so welcome in my life.” She told me in perhaps one of the most euphoric tones. It was clear that her time in her boarding school was quite hard on her and now the responsibility she must perform for the city and all of its citizens were well taken care of. Obviously the news of their former royalty hitting them quite hard. Seeing such an honest and humble princess as their fresh start. She bared no ill will toward any factions of the populace, welcoming fan mail by the thousands, although social media, far more than that. “I ran into the right group of people and have never felt so much love all at once.” Morning Glory gasped, a tear coming to her eye. It was true, she hadn’t seen her Seraphine since very early in her boarding years. The days had slipped by, managing so many shows and stores all at once, maintaining presence in the fashion world were ever demanding of her full attention. She was so heartbroken when she could not make it to Seraphine’s graduation. “There is talk all over town about your choice in men as well. Is it true that you’re planning to marry former pornographic actor, Machismo?” I asked her, getting right to the point, as her time spent with the new surfing model who somehow broke into the modeling world by mere chance. The princess proceeded to laugh as if I had come up with the magnum opus of jokes. She waved at me to stop talking before finally settling down. “Where do you hear these silly rumors? Do I look like I’m ready to take my royal vows? I’m simply taking a brief resting period after a very strenuous part of my life and I am getting to know the people of my new city. Next month, I will greet with the Mayor in a ceremony, and then I will make a public appearance to a few other projects to get me closer to the populace of such a fair community. I do not have any time to even think about marriage when I have to make sure my people are well fed and given as much help as I can, even when there are darker times.” The princess was deliberate in her words and focused, to the point. Glory’s jaw hung open as she listened to these words. The entire time the tape played, Sera was looking off to the side, embarrassed. She thought maybe she was a little dramatic in her words. She continuously glanced at an incredulous older mayor and Jet as they all listened. The white pegasus leaned forward, her hands on her stomach and listening with her eyes closed. Anytime there was a slight crack in her voice, she winced slightly. “Machismo has been a friend when I truly needed one and for now that is more than enough. I don’t know what my future truly is but there’s no need to rush. It will be considered when the time is right. Ranchtown will share mutual affection and attention with me and I will earn their trust over time. I am so happy that so many are wanting to hear from me so soon. I will get to know all of them and will be happy to do it.” The princess said, and judging by the group around her, it seemed as though she had all of the support she would need. Unfortunately, the Princess did have a rather tight schedule to keep and we were forced to convene. It knew that she had a true passion for discussing the matters at hand, even the funny joke about royal nuptials. Haha, Ranchtown, that was a good one. This is Jet Stream for the Nightmare Nightrider and Ranchtown Highlights. Before another silence could settle into the room, another voice came from the other side in the form of Tahlia. The motherly griffon stepped into the room with all of her manners intact. “Desert Oasis has sent for his daughter. It is her lunch time.” She said, and Morning Glory suddenly remembered he wished to spend time with her upon their arrival. He visited her far more often as he found the time through his work in travel. Somehow he finished tasks in their foreign markets like the sharpest of business sense. He had very good relations in Prance and Abyssinia and always found good excuses to visit the boarding school in between his flights. He agreed to her having their discussion in private, only if he could take her out to lunch for the afternoon and return her before evening. Seraphine was about to say something, but Morning Glory shook her head, stopping her with a hand. “Go have lunch with your father. He has missed you ever so much.” “Thank you, mother.” She rose from her chair with a wide smile on her face. She wanted to say something profound, or even go to hug her mother, but she was always told to remain proper on business hours. That was when Glory held her hands up, motioning toward her. Sera stifled an excited laugh and immediately used her hip wing to glide her along the width of the long table in front of them. It was still rather thick, at five feet across, but she zipped by just across it as both of her wings flapped once. The princess immediately held onto her mother, and she sighed. “I will send word from the princesses, should they contact us. Please stay close.” She whispered, giving her daughter a light embrace as the alicorn wrapped her arms around the unicorn. After they left the embrace, Seraphine rolled across the table. “Is that you running around in there, darling?” She heard from the outside of the door. The old Trottingham accent heavy in his call to her. “Almost there, father!” She said as she opened the door and was greeted with a hug. “Ah, there you are. Yes, we mustn’t keep other parties waiting, come, your royal highness.” He said as he took her by the arm and hurried her along. “Um, are you sure you know where to go, father? I have seen a few restaurants, as well as few pubs you were talking about.” She said as they scurried through the hallway toward the living area. “Ah, yes, the pubs. I will be visiting them shortly. My darling, I am going to be forthcoming with you. We are not having lunch together at this particular time. I have secured you a place far from your mother’s eyes and other various interruptions until your meeting with the Mayor at seven for dinner. Do you follow, my dear?” “Secured? What are you talking about? If we’re not going to lunch then where are you taking me?” Then she saw Raven and Grem at the other end of the living area. “You see, your mother has a group of gentlemen she has procured and ordered to tell her the instant certain parties are near the premises. Well, I’ve decided to forego these conditions with a few of my own. Hence, the royal guard. You mustn’t keep them waiting!” “What?” She was a little more than confused, she was disoriented beyond belief. “What’s going on?” Sera looked from Raven to Grem who waved at her. “Yeah, she may have taken over security for herself, but come on.” Grem said as she helped the princess down the hall. That was when Raven opened the door and brought her into the room with a certain stallion. The princess’s face hit the mattress hard as she was explained that this was the only room in the house they managed to get no security cameras implanted. Sera had barely moved since Raven and Grem told her they had gotten everything ready on such short notice. After their explanation there was a long pause between all of them as Seraphine got herself composed. “So, how did everything go?” Machismo asked as he finally broke the long silence. He had clearly just come from the gym after a very long day. However, his day didn’t seem quite as long as others. He wore a red tank top with matching shorts and pale white sneakers. “Aside from the fact that your mother probably spent a small fortune trying to find out where I am.” “Peachy, Mac, just peachy.” The princess breathed steadily with the mattress molded to the shape of her pony face. “How was your day?” “Well, I may have landed a very nice calendar deal, and one or two of my own potential reality shows, but I’m weighing my options.” Machismo said in his cool, nonchalant tone of voice that seemed to make Sera want to come out of her current shell. “I think my mother is warming up to you right this second. Problem is I don’t know when her guards will get the memo.” She rolled over onto her back, facing the fancy, dark shaded ceiling fan with the lights like tree leaves. “Your mom seems a little eccentric.” He said and she gave a tiny smile. “Thank you, that’s probably the nicest thing you can ever say about her right now. I know how it looks, but she just wants to make the pictures and the press stop. The prospects of a princess and a porn star are just too ripe for this whole world to clamp down on.” “Hey now, former--” “How long do you think it would take for any video footage we make to leak onto the internet?” His brain hit the brakes. There was a very long pause as he looked at her with eyes that widened about as far as they were going to go. Both Raven and Grem froze at that moment. Both of them stood by the door and then looked at one another. “Okay, so, princess. It was nice seeing you again.” Raven said as she tugged on Grem’s shirt sleeve. “Oh, yeah, we’ll see you at the club tonight.” They said as the princess smiled and waved at them. “And we’ll be super under cover!” She said, waving at the two of them. They waved back at her as they made sure the perimeter was safe, before exiting the room. As they did, Mac looked straight back toward the princess after waving. “Okay, so, you wanted to use--” He held up his hands in a square with one of his fingers clicking. “I know we’ll need to work it out to where they never reach the public. And also, I know you may be a little hesitant to return in front of the camer--” She was interrupted as he suddenly dashed over in front of her laying on the bed, making her sit up to look at him. “Are you kidding me?” He said with the pull of her legs onto the edge of the bed. To her surprise his cock was pulsing in his pants as he pressed himself against the middle of her spread eagle legs. As her skirt went up, he was surprised to discover that she still had no panties on. Sera let out a very surprised squeal and a laugh of exasperation as she looked at the outline in his gym shorts. Machismo was rock solid against her bare pussy. “That will be all I ever wanted.” He leaned down and assaulted her lips with his, making her give very little recoil as she absorbed the brunt of it, moaning into his mouth as her tongue slid against his. He pressed hard on both sets of her lips. Before long the front of his shorts had a growing wet spot. “Really? Even with the over abundance of fame and the por--” He silenced her with a finger to her lips. “Even with.” He assured her as he leaned in for another kiss, unlatching her top, unbuttoning all of the business blouse’s closing devices. “What stallion wouldn’t want you, and for some reason you chose to stick with me. Do you really think I’d give up a gift like that?” Her face was reddened to the point of sweating as her tits came to bare. His bulge still grinding against her crotch, making her start to hold back hard moans as she started to gasp for breath and whine. Her hand gripped his shirt and gripped it until she slid it off of him. “Do you want me?” He asked as he unlatched his pants and she once again melted at the sight of his phallus. “Yes!” She almost squealed. With one touch of his manhood to her pussy, she lubricated herself to the point of almost slobbering as he pushed deeper. He fucked her with something of a hard but steady push that reached her cervix in no time flat. He was gigantic within her once again, however there was far more vigor behind his thrusts this time. Every push was covered in her juice but it was a very tight fit! He used every push to keep up the pressure. Every push sent ripples through her body and she began to gave long, heavy moans as sweat gathered on her brow. “Oh Gods, Mac! Fuck! So big!” She lost herself for a moment there as her tits bounced against her chin and her abs while she experienced perhaps the hardest orgasm she had ever felt. His onslaught was merciless and he was using his vast knowledge of the female anatomy to his advantage as he kept up a ridiculous pace within her. “Why are you fucking me! So hard!?” “Why do you think?” He asked as he pulled her into his cock as he crouched on his knees in front of her while her arms wrapped around his shoulder, trying to find some sort of stability as her eyes clenched shut and she started to whimper even harder! There came another compounded orgasm, at this rate she was going to go crazy. “You’d! Fuck! Better mean it!” She begged him as her body begged him for more. “I love you too!” “I love you.” He kissed her, and it all became clear. Her knight in shining armor was just what a princess needed in that moment. She wanted to live up to that stereotype in some regard, just for fun and now she found it. He could only keep this up a bit longer, in fact it wasn’t long before he had to call it quits as he came inside of her. She definitely felt it. That enormous cock pumped her to the point of a crowning orgasm as she clung to him. Love could barely penetrate what she felt about him. She may have come to his rescue in the same regard, but no one needed to talk about that. The sweat on her brow made whatever makeup she had until she made her hand glow and rub the makeup away in one swipe. She was still enjoying the orgasm as they both laughed a bit. Even as a master of his class, that performance wiped him out. He finally pulled out of her and landed on the bed next to her. Before long he was stretching his hip, making it pop. “I may have overdone it.” He said, making her laugh a little. “Don’t mind me, I’ll just lie here a bit.” He pulled her into him as she lay on her side, still not entirely sure how long she could hold in such a full load. Her brain was a bit half on the subject, although she knew she probably shouldn’t. Then she looked at Machismo and started to realize the hypocrisy of this thought, but then seeing him right there made her want to hold him in more, even though a generous portion had already streamed down her hip. He was so warm inside her and what remained was no small amount. She leaned in closer to him, but decided at that moment she probably shouldn’t. “I’ll be right back…” She was thankful for the bathrooms being part of each room. After a nice long shower with her darling, she started to notice that her time was starting to run short. She’d gotten dressed and assured him that he could follow her across the house. The two of them exited the room, and she noticed that there weren’t any more guards. The house was going as normal with Tani and Tahlia waving at her and the cook already preparing for dinner. “My lady! The mayor cancelled again, I was instructed to prepare the meal. What would you like?” Bento Box said from the kitchen as he saw her passing. “Can you make a rice dish? With beans?” She said as Grem stood at the other end of the hallway, holding her old style violin case, shaped like the instrument and brown with a hint of wear on the leather. Seraphine smiled at her as she took the instrument. “Interesting choice.” Grem said as she looked Machismo up and down with a grin on her face as he walked by. Mac grinned back at her as he noticed Sera had something of a grin on her face as well. This put a wide eyed look as she laughed a bit, then wobbled a tiny bit. “I’m fine.” She said as she leaned on him a bit. “Since I have a minute, we can take care of this first.” Sera took his hand as she led him to a room. “Do you think they’ll still tell her I’m here?” He asked as she turned on the light to show a room full of chairs and stands for instruments. There would come times when she would bring in instrumentalists. “I’m counting on it.” She said as she put the violin case onto the chair in front of her, opening it to reveal a very old violin, it looked like it’d seen its fair share of concerts and even though it was fairly well kept, there really was no hiding it. “I believe she’s just two doors down the hall, in her room that she claimed as her own. Though she said I could house honored guests in it, if I needed it.” As soon as she got the bow string and the violin from the case, her stand went rigid and her arm darted toward the outside as she darted the string in a quick motion, playing each string on an ever rising, beautiful note. Her skill was apparent as she looked over at him. “She’s not too unreasonable, I suppose.” She smiled at him as he raised an eyebrow. That’s when she played ever so slowly, her sweet melody building and descending with her bo dragging across the strings in precise measures. In fact, they were so precise, they caught the ear of Glory as Diamond Sword knocked on her door. As she opened the door, the violin music grew louder as her daughter’s play quickened and grew in tone. It was a melody she practiced for tireless hours when she was a smaller girl. Before she left for princess school, she grew a passion for the violin. Her skill had never been at such a peak. After a moment, she took the large envelope from Diamond Sword, who whispered that it was from the princesses. She nodded to Diamond and immediately began to open it. The paper was large, but she read the message with widening eyes. The white unicorn royal guard nodded to her in a small bow as he walked back toward the main hall. Morning Glory held the message to her chest as she started to walk toward the princess’s location as she followed the sound. Seraphine had grown so much over the years and seeing her come to this plateau in her life warmed her heart because she seemed to take it to ever climbing heights. She walked to the door and opened it to see Sera engrossed in her music, her head leaned against the stringed instrument as she lined her bow over every note and pulled it off with no wavering or screeching in her sounds. That was when she stopped suddenly and turned to the young man sitting in a wooden chair among the other orchestral seats. Machismo looked more than a little nervous to see her come into the room, but the smile she had on her face was warm and not at all menacing. Morning Glory looked back to her daughter to see that Seraphine’s eyes were open and looking toward her as she played. That was when her mother raised a letter up, one that was most assuredly from the royal family, judging by the envelope. As she drew her song to a slightly rushed end, she looked to see Glory walk toward her with the paper extended toward her. Seraphine read the paper, making her jaw drop some. She looked over at her mother, who pressed a hand against her lips to stifle a giggle. That was when Machismo stood up from his chair and looked at her with raised eyebrows. “What is it?” He asked, and she held the paper up toward him to read. “The people love Princess Seraphine, and so do we.” C & L
Her Royal ShynessSchool was finally over. Homework was now a thing of the past and she could move on to the place she was truly meant to be. Was that her next destination? Perhaps, yes or perhaps not. Could it possibly be worse than sitting in class with an old stallion slapping the back of her hand with a ruler? Could it be worse than prim and proper table manners or “gliding” instead of walking through a courtyard every single day for four whole years? She certainly hoped not. From what Seraphine understood, she was the replacement for a corrupt duchess of Ranchtown who abused her power and committed acts unbecoming of royalty out of personal spite. There was a call for new royalty in the city and she was picked as the aristocratic presence in her stead. Celestia only knew why she was chosen for this position. Given her history and difficulty with… everything. To say she was nervous was not even an understatement. Petrified was a much better term to describe every feeling that clenched her bones as she looked out the window of the plane. It was a private jet and she was given as much orange juice as she could possibly drink. Thankfully, there was a loo on the plane because she worked her way through seven glasses and was on her third bathroom break. Flaming Rift taught her a lot of things in life, but when it came to what the outside world was like, she had movies and TV shows. She met with other students and was comfortable with talking to other people but as for how the world actually worked, she could only shake her head and tell people who to talk to about financial problems or problems with the ecosystem of the forest and the housing. She could come up with solutions to food shortages or when crime was on the rise in certain areas. When it came to shopping for groceries or driving a car, she would draw a blank. Her anxiety was not helped by the fact that Rift would only tell her that the outside world was harsh and that she would have those who would help her and those who would work against her. Her job was to find the middle ground and find her own way. Such cryptic talk made it sound like she was going to be fighting a war and her allies and opponents would be on the battlefield fighting both ways. Whatever it meant, she supposed she would be finding out very soon, as the captain came on the intercom and instructed her to strap in her seatbelt for final descent. There was the airport as they flew overhead. Directly below them, nearer the center of the flightline was a very large, rambunctious looking crowd of people. One writer from the royal families, she couldn’t remember who, stated that looking down at a crowd made one feel powerful as they all looked like ants from that distance. Sera knew, though, that every single one of them were probably much larger than her. More than one of them could pound her into a fine powder without even a thought. The cream colored alicorn mare with flowing brownish blonde hair strapped herself in, but then reached up to the console above her. From there, she had access to over five hundred movies and tv shows on her monitor, but she was reaching beside her screen and picking up a small cellular device that was able to make outgoing calls without interfering with the airplane radar and communications equipment. As soon as she pressed the button to make a call, the phone picked up. “Oh! Thank the maker! Sera? Honey? Is that you?” Her mother’s voice immediately came to ear and she rolled her eyes. “Yes, Mom, as promised, I gave you a call as soon as the plane was about to land. We’re going to touch down and open the doors in about five minutes. I should be in my house in a few hours. It really depends on how long my first meeting goes.” Seraphine said as she held the phone against her ear and watched the plane go down closer toward the edge of the runway. According to the captain, the landing gear was deployed. “No! You should not have any meetings right after your flight. You will have jetlag and you will need to rest for at least a day! You tell your subjects that you are not to be disturbed until you’ve slept and gotten comfortable in your new home.” As Morning Glory said this to her daughter, Sera felt like she was eight years old all over again. If it wasn’t drinking water, mother was always droning on and on about getting enough sleep. “Darling, you told me I could talk to her.” She heard her father say in the background. There was hesitation in her mother’s voice as she tried to tell him about the meetings and how their darling girl needs her beauty sleep. “Dear, she’s twenty years old and well aware of how much sleep she needs. Let me talk to the bonnie lass.” He said before her mother relented and handed him the phone. “My darling girl, how was your trip? You get enough orange juice?” She laughed a little bit as her cheeks blushed profusely. “Hi, Daddy! I’m about to get off the plane soon.” Sera dipped forward a bit as the plane finally touched down on the ground. It wasn’t too harsh of a landing but she did have to right her final glass of orange juice before gulping down what remained. “Are you and mom going to visit me soon?” “Oh, my love, you know we will make it there as soon as we possibly can. Make sure you stay safe and get your royal guards on your speed dial as soon as you make it to town. We fancy a visit, we’re just not entirely sure when, love. Do take care, won’t you?” He said in his soft, heartfelt tone, almost making a teardrop drip from her eyes. “I will, Daddy. I need to go now, the press are outside.” She said, already seeing all of the crowd with their signs of protest and their signs of endearment all huddled together in a group while the photographers were already snapping shots of her plane. Microphones stuck out from every angle of the crowd while reporters prepared to get the latest story. “Bloody piranhas, you mean. Don’t give them the time of day, love. Wave, smile and move along. Don’t give them anything to write long articles, give them the shallow end of the pool. I know you’ll be smart about it, you always are, my little daisy.” His smile could be heard through his voice. Now tears did stream down her cheeks. “We love you, dear. Please, just be safe.” He finally said in his warm, soothing voice with her mother stating the same thing along with him. “I love you too.” She said before saying her goodbyes and hanging up as the plane came to a stop. Sera did this, looking toward the ceiling. Beside the video console, there was a mirror that showed her face was scarred with tears with what tiny bit of eyeliner running down with it with her cheeks. This made her roll her eyes. If she was going to enact her grand plan, she couldn’t make her first impression like this. Instead of freaking out, though, she lifted one hand upward. Her fingers began to glow as she dragged them lightly down either side of her face. The eyeliner immediately straightened once again while also making what remained of the tears disappear. Sera got up from her seat as the steps were brought to the door. She put on a white summer hat that had a wide rim, matching her white summer dress with the buckles running down the front and her white gloves ran up to her elbows. She put on her sunglasses, knowing that the barrage of flashes was inevitable. The door opened and the crowd began to scream at the top of their lungs. Reporters drowned out the rest of the noise, causing the entire runway to flood with static like an analogue TV on a white noise channel. Trusting her father’s words, she slowly descended the steps and smiled, waving at them all. So many hands tried to reach toward her. Some of them held microphones while the others were trying to take her cream colored scarf from her neck. She kept her clothes in check, as the wind wasn’t too hard. Security did their job just fine, keeping the crowd behind the lines, far enough away from her that no matter how they reached, they could not touch her. Two very large stallions stood on either side of her as they walked with her. They wore black suits and black sunglasses, making sure all of the perimeter was clear of any weapons or anyone thinking of hopping the dividers. The sun was shining bright in the sky as the photos kept snapping and all of the microphones got as close as they could. The cameras kept on her as she was broadcasted all over the news and every newspaper took notes on every single detail. “Ma’am! Can we get a statement?” Jet Stream asked as she reached her recording device as close as she could. Seraphine wanted to say something, but she held true to those words of wisdom and simply waved with a gentle smile as she made her way over to the limo at the end of the red carpet with which she walked. Beside the back door of the long, white car was a green furred earth pony. She wore glasses and possessed shortish brown hair. Her dress was professional with a white blouse covered by a black jacket. Her skirt was somewhat short, only going up to her middle thighs, but she wore a very serious look on her face as she opened the door for the new lady in town. “Your ladyship.” She bowed some as Sera approached. Then the green earth pony glared at the crowd and all of the phones pointing toward her, making sure everything was clear before she closed the door with Seraphine safely inside. The limousine had all of the essential items of a luxury vehicle. The only thing she partook in, among the champaigns, wines and liquors, was the bottled water. She took a bottle and began to uncap it as the green mare walked in from the other side of the car. The lady sat across from Sera as she strapped in her seatbelt and pulled her tablet out, beginning to press the screen. “Your plane is early. That’s good. How were you accommodations, your majesty?” She said, not looking up from her screen. “They were fine.” She drank some of her water. “Thank you for arranging for the limo, Emerald. I was hoping for a low press entrance, though.” “It couldn’t be helped. Your arrival leaked onto the internet. We did what we could for damage control, but it was already too late.” Emerald Shine said as she put away her tablet. “The important thing is that we were able to procure enough security to get you from the plane into the car. Now, I’m going to fill you in on the whole situation.” “That would be very kind of you, Emerald. I am a little foggy on the details. I know the last royalty was someone known as the Duchess and she was somewhat of a corrupt leader?” Sera did her best to try and piece everything together but it was a little rough. “I can tell you that she did some deals under the counter and made a few large entities in the city very angry with her antics. It wasn’t long before we found at least five scandals she was involved with, including grand larceny. She had seemingly infinite resources to procure items, but she found more pleasure in taking what she wanted. The royal family was more than happy to sweep her under the rug and bring in the new blood as acting royalty.” Emerald explained, nodding toward her. “You will be given full facilities, your housing staff will be in your residence tomorrow and your meeting with Pearl Necklace is in fifteen minutes. After that, we’ll take you to your new home and you will be given time to freshen up.” “Pearl Necklace… Did she make designer fragrances?” She asked, Emerald nodding. “I have two of them. I can’t believe I’ll actually meet her face to face. Is she some sort of leader in this city?” She drank another gulp of her water and Emerald tilted her hand from side to side. “In a way, yes. She’s not an official or anything, she simply owns most of the business here and is seen as something of a hero after she unveiled her father as a terrorist and crooked businessman.” Emerald took a bit of pleasure in Sera’s expression. “It’s a very long story, but let’s just say she’s been through a lot to get where she is now. She also insisted on being the first to meet you. We’re headed to her mansion now.” Curiosity was at the forefront of her mind at that very moment. Such a strong woman sounded exactly like the kind of pony she wanted to meet. The city was huge, far bigger than the brochures made it out to be. It had its skyscrapers and its downtown areas as well as its industrial zones and suburban outlets all over. All she knew was that Ranchtown was a college city. Ranch University was in the top 5 colleges in sports and academics. Thankfully, she wouldn’t be attending Ranch U. She was burned out on school and was ready for other things. One of them was finding some good eateries to frequent. The other one was going to be something she did on her own time. The neighborhood they pulled into wasn’t exactly the highest end housing she’d ever seen. In fact, it was much more upper middle class than anything. The houses were much closer together and a lot of them didn’t even have housing gates around them. In fact, many of them didn’t. The house the limo pulled up to was not at all what she expected. It was big, but it wasn’t lavish. It didn’t have its own zip code, nor did it have a whole grand display of riches that she’d seen time and time again with the aristocratic, wealthy citizens. This house was much more conservative with a rustic, brownish tinge to the whole thing. The color was like a white temple you’d find in a desert but far more clean and pristine. The driveway had a red convertible hot rod and a black jeep right beside it. The lawn was clean cut and it only had one floor. For someone who owned most of a city, this was tiny. As the car stopped, Emerald got out and stood aside to let Sera out. She put back on her sunglasses as the sun beamed overhead. Such a beautiful summer's day and she was able to witness it for herself without a whole bunch of royal guards clouding up the place. It was so refreshing to have more freedom to move around. As Em shut the door, she moved ahead of Sera to get to the front door. A moment after knocking on the door, the alicorn girl started to get a little nervous. She scratched the back of her neck and looked at the pretty brown marble outline that lined all of the corners in the house’s exterior. Her heart caught in her throat as the door opened. There stood an off white earth pony dressed in black jean pants, a black t-shirt with white skeletal letters spelling out “Circle of Bone” across it. She was short, even shorter than Sera, who was used to looking directly up toward people. Her hair was raven black and her ears had two spikes through each of them. Her green eyes looked at Sera with a bit of surprise. “Hi!” Sera said before Emerald could speak. “I’m Seraphine! I heard you wanted to see me when I got in town, Miss Necklace?” “Oh, I ain’t--” She was about to say before the royal lady bowed toward her. “I am so excited to meet you. I’ve heard so much about you!” Sera said before taking her hand and holding in both of hers. She wore black fingerless gloves. “It must have been so hard to go through all of those things with your father and that other… royalty.” Sera said with no shortage of irony. “Uh, yeah, but--” She was interrupted again by a baby speaking baby language as she waddled toward the door. The princess put her hands to her mouth and gasped as she saw the little unicorn toddler with the rainbow hair and cream colored fur. “Oh my lordship! Who is this?” “This is Prisma Silver, but I--” She let out a growl as yet another thing interrupted her speaking. “Death, honey, who-- Oooooohhhhhh hello!” A pink earth pony came to the front room. Her makeup was half finished and her blouse lacked a jacket to match her skirt. Sera looked toward the red haired, elegant pony whose lipstick was a tiny bit smudged and had on the prim proper nails as well as a fragrance that Sera quite liked. “Seraphine! Hi! Nice to be able to meet you! Wasn’t expecting you for another hour.” She turned a stink eye over toward Emerald Shine, whose eyes widened and she checked her time to see that they were, indeed, very early. “Why don’t you come on in and we’ll put you on some tea?” Sera pursed her lips around the teacup as she put it to her mouth. She sat in the couch as Pearl sat on the caddy corner with Death Metal holding their daughter in a black ducky onesie. She put the baby on her knee and bumped her up and down like she was riding a horse, which she technically was, gently humming the Intellectual Overture. Prisma Silver stared off into space as she bounced and periodically looked over at Sera, who could only smile and blush at such an adorable little baby girl. “So, yes, in summary, my father is in jail for at least another fifteen years and the Duchess will literally never see Ranchtown again. When last I heard, her royalty was stripped from her and her power was dragged to some place in Equestria where the royal family can keep her under thumb.” Pearl sipped on her tea and looked at Seraphine, who nodded intently. “That all sounds awful. It sure is nice that you have such good friends to help you through all of that. Not to mention a wife who can crush a grown man’s testicles.” As she said this, Death’s eyes widened a bit and looked at Pearl, who nearly choked on her drink. She coughed a little bit, getting a napkin to dab the sides of her mouth. “Yes, well, we get through life as best we can.” Pearl Necklace said as she set her drink down on the table. “Now, what about you? From what I understand, you weren’t born into royalty?” “Oh, no, I was simply born an alicorn. The royal family put me through many tests because of the… nature of my birth and my… unique qualities and found that I did, in fact, have everything that royalty entailed. I was given permission to attend the Princess Academy, that’s where I’ve been for the past four years.” Sera said as she set her teacup and saucer on the table and looked off to the side. This raised a few eyebrows as she started to twiddle her thumbs. “Unique qualities?” Death Metal asked and Pearl shot her a look and shook her head, whispering something about not being rude. Death shot back with pure curiosity and no harm in asking. “Well, normally alicorns don’t have wings here.” She said as she lifted her skirt upward and revealed two smaller wings on either side of her outer thighs. Both girls sitting on the other side of the couch had full whites showing in their eyes, Pearl with red eyes and Death with green. “It’s been considered a birth defect or a destined formation. Honestly, I’ve never heard of another alicorn like this, nor have I heard a valid explanation. It just is.” To depict her point, she flapped both wings a little bit. “They’re not big enough to allow me to fly, but they do give me the title of alicorn, so I suppose they’re worth it.” “That’s amazing.” Pearl said as she gazed upon the wings in all of their feathery glory. They were small little things compared to pegasi wings. That was when she cleared her throat, and put her hands together with her arms in her lap. She thought long and hard for a moment before looking over at Death Metal, who glanced back at her. The white pony rolled her eyes and nodded toward the princess, insisting she get to the point. “Look, I know I was asking a lot to see you right after you landed here in Ranchtown and I am eternally grateful that you took my invitation.” “It was my pleasure, Miss Necklace. You are definitely a most noteworthy pony who is more than worth my time! You have been through so much and you set an example for mares everywhere.” Sera smiled sweetly at her, making Pearl blush. “Well, thank you. I appreciate that, but the reason I called you over was not exactly for just a social call. I just had to make sure I could trust you.” Her face went a little grave. “You see, everything that happened in that time period was not easy. To be honest, I was seeing a therapist for a while after those events. They made me fearful, borderline paranoid, if I’m being very honest.” “Oh, heavens, no. Pearl, I barely know how to purchase a bundle of grapes, let alone finance and oversee a criminal organization. I’m simply here to oversee the royal guard, bring peace and prosperity to the people and provide the citizens with hope, especially in dire times. In times of emergency, I would still be hesitant to declare royal jurisdiction.” She admitted. There was a moment of silence in the room while the two of them took their cups and saucers from the middle table. They drank their tea for a moment. The baby made tiny noises, drawing another smile from the princess. “Still,” Pearl finally spoke once again. “I do not want to keep you. You must be exhausted from your trip and the last thing I want to do is draw the wrath of Morning Glory.” As she said this, Sera was a little shocked to hear that she knew her mother. “Yeah, you could say your mother and I are competitors in the world of fashion. I actually own a few of her winter dresses.” Pearl rose from the couch, as did Sera, who handed her the cup. Emerald was quick to come over to the pink pony and take them to the kitchen. Then Sera surprised all three of them in the room by getting up and going to Pearl, kneeling down in front of her and taking both of her hands. Then she took it a step further by pressing her cheek up to hers and clutching both of her hands in a loving grip. “I promise, I will not do anything drastic or disrupting. The last thing I want is to disturb anyone in my time here. I’m not going to roll over to every pompous business tycoon or super model who thinks animal furs are what’s in. I’m going to fight for my own views and gain funding for those that deserve it, rather than those with the deepest pockets. You may have the deepest pockets, but you also have very deep scars.” Sera said, then looked over toward Death Metal, who had stopped bouncing the baby as both of them looked at the alicorn and pink pony. “You seem to have some scars of your own.” She said, noting how some of the fur on her fists were irregularly regrown, resulting from calluses. Death Metal rolled her eyes and shrugged, unable to argue the point. “Oh! That reminds me!” Pearl said, smiling over at Death, who furrowed her brow in a puzzled expression. “I know you may already have arrangements as such, but my wife was wanting to extend her services to you!” “Oh, this again.” Death Metal cursed under her breath but then saw that Prisma had passed out on her knee, so she got up to bring her to her crib. “Her services?” Sera asked, making Pearl nod with vigorous enthusiasm. “She’s a bodyguard, and one of the best ever! She was part of an illegal fighting group before we started dating. So, now she beats up pests because it’s her job!” Pearl said with a smile. “Well, that sounds great!” Seraphine said, then looked over to Emerald, who was already poking her tablet screen. “We’re officially meeting with the Ranchtown Royal Guard tomorrow.” She said as she continuously poked the tablet. “But at your recommendation, I can issue a request from the protection agency.” “Oh, they’ll do it, for sure. Death Metal has more pull there than she has any right to… and not by my doing, surprisingly enough.” Pearl said as she smiled over at Sera. To her shock, the alicorn had tears in her eyes and pursed lips. “Princess?” “I can’t tell you how good this makes me feel. If Ranchtown is as friendly as you, I feel like I could really make this place home.” She hugged onto Pearl Necklace, wrapping her arms around her shoulders and her upper back. Pearl blinked at this reaction but then blushed with a warm smile. “Oh, yeah, Ranchtown can be rather friendly…” Pearl thought for a moment, her eyes going a little wide as she thought even more. “Yeah, so friendly, maybe you should just live with a bodyguard. Let me get you their number…” Pearl said as she pulled out her phone, making Sera cock an eyebrow. The cat was away, so the mouse was ready to play. Seraphine had her own agenda, afterall, and with Shining Emerald away, she was ready to enact it immediately. Sure, the house she was left with was breathtaking. It had everything she could ever want. There were thirty six bedrooms, plus the master, ten bathrooms with six showers and ten tubs, two recreational rooms that were empty for the moment, two pools in the backyard with one of them heated as a large hot tub, two very large gardens in the front and backyard with a parking garage that could accommodate thirty vehicles, not counting the driveway that was almost a quarter mile long. The house had three stories to it and a gazebo set up for band equipment and weddings between the front and back grass meadows. It was a ridiculous house that was apparently well renovated for her arrival. The kitchen had two islands, three sinks and two refrigerators. Sera had absolutely no idea what to do with all of the space. Still, that was on the back burner for now, as much as she hated to feel like a snob with an upturned snout toward such a palace. She had an address and a name that she kept on her person at all times ever since she learned it and was on her way to Ranchtown. It was the reason she was truly excited to come to this city and be such a high ranking individual as such. She put on her more blendy outfit, a simple t-shirt that was retro style Fluffy Pony Funtime Show, some long pink shorts and sunglasses. That was the great thing about having her wings on her hips. They easily tucked into her shorts and she looked like any unsuspecting unicorn as a result. The only real problem was that she didn’t have a ride. The only real rides she could get were from people who knew who she was. That limited her options, so she got a rent-a-driver. With a simple walk, she left the neighborhood and there she was, near a bus stop. There was a lime green car with a flashing yellow light on top, highlighting that it was from the agency. “Hi!” The yellow earth pony waved to her as she lowered the window. “Hop in!” “Thanks.” She got into the passenger seat and the purple haired driver took off. “Can you take me to Windmane Modeling?” Sera asked and Lemon Square nodded. “Of course! I’ve done a few jobs there myself.” Lemon said as she pulled into the highway, driving onto the bridge toward the downtown area. It was noon and the traffic was getting a tiny bit ridiculous. When Lemon saw that Sera had a flabbergasted face in response, she laughed. “Yeah, I’ve had just about every job you could ever think of in this city. Sometimes I had around four or five jobs at a time. I did a bit of modeling for them and I was also a desk clerk there for a little while. I got tired of seeing pretty faces, though. Decided it wasn’t for me.” Lemon said, looking over at her. “Are you new in town?” “Oh, yeah, I just arrived today.” Sera admitted, Lemon nodded. “Welcome to Ranchtown, population 9,300. Even though it’s probably closer to 12,000 at this point, they just never bothered to change the sign.” Lemon said as she weaved in and out of the lanes, even though their exit was coming up soon. She bid Lemon Square farewell, making sure to give her a nice tip. The building seemed to have around four stories, and the front was surrounded by palm trees. This was an impressive feat, considering Ranchtown was supposedly more of a northern, winter-type city. There were so many beautiful faces, hard bodies and pretty swimsuits coming in and out of the building. Beyond it was the largest fenced off beach resort Sera had ever seen in her life. So many parasails and so many photo sessions set up in front of a backdrop of sand and waves. Swimsuits were in full swing right now, and it was time for her to make an appearance! She opened the front doors of that place and peered over the counter, noticing the place was vacant in the lobby. Noon, lunchtime was probably not the best time for her to come in. She didn’t have an appointment and she most certainly didn’t know who she was supposed to talk to. Going straight up to Silvia Windmane was probably a pipe dream, even for a princess, as she was a legend, even among royalty. There was a locked elevator door on the other side of the room. She knew it was locked because instead of an up and down button, there was a key card console. She wasn’t entirely sure where the clerk was and she also didn’t know if she could have left her station, but there really wasn’t much else she could do from that point. That was until she heard something coming from one of the doors on the side opposite the elevator. It sounded like someone was whispering. She couldn’t discern any words and she couldn’t make out any context but it was just audible enough to catch her attention. She went to the janitor’s closet and pressed her ear against the door. Instead of a whisper, it was actually panting. The door was locked, in fact, it didn’t budge at all. In fact, it felt like someone was magically keeping it sealed! She thought someone might be getting attacked! Seraphine closed her eyes and held two fingers up on each hand, pointing them together to make a small window between her digits. With this, her eyes concentrated and saw through the surface of the door. What she saw made her breath catch in her throat and her heart skip a beat. Inside, there was a mare whose blouse and skirt were strewn down into the floor. She was obviously the clerk, as she still wore a headset for the phone. Her panties were pulled to the side so that her pussy was easily accessible and her bra was pulled downward so that the janitor could get at her tits. He was a decently muscled stallion. His jumpsuit was zipped all the way down to reveal his impressive cock, which pushed into her with a good amount of force. She leaned against one of the shelves that held the cleaning spray bottles while her hands perched on top it, allowing for her leg to drape over his shoulder in a good show of flexibility. The blue unicorn mare tried to keep her pants down to a whisper but it was very difficult when a hard horse cock plowed her so deep and spilled juices down onto the floor as she worked her way through a third orgasm. “Damnit! Why haven’t you cum yet?” She whispered to him as they met in a sloppy, tongue filled kiss. “I need to get back to the desk!” “You’re complaining but you’re about to splash my dick again.” He said, not letting up as he went balls deep inside of her. “Fuck me harder! Fill me up! Just don’t get any on my underwear or I’ll stink of it.” She said, noticing that her panties had already slipped over to where their privates met. It was already soaked, but she knew she could go without it. “You already stink of it, you slut.” He growled and she pouted, only to meet him in another sloppy kiss while she came a fourth time. Sera’s face was beet red. She began to sweat profusely and her embarrassed brain was going absolutely haywire. Sex was something she knew about and had seen videos and such, but never seen something like this up close and live. It was so raw, so savage in nature that Sera could only stare for a moment. That was, until she noticed that the blouse down on the ground held something of use. Since the clerk abandoned her post, she wouldn’t mind if Seraphine borrowed her key card, would she? With her magic vision going away, she put her hand on the floor with just five fingers touching the ground. All of the fingertips began to glow and she concentrated, allowing the card to slide out of the clear plastic protector that held it. It slid under the door and into Sera’s hand. She picked it up and began to walk toward the elevator. The alicorn stopped for a moment to glance back at the door where the stallion was clearly groaning to the extent of cumming inside the clerk, making her whine. She shook her head of the distraction and got back to her objective. She was going to become a supermodel, and a damn good one at that.
Model of a StallionShe was in. Part of her wanted to jump out of her skin and high-tail it out of that place. The other part of her was willing, able and even anxious to carry on with the master plan of getting a photo shoot, come hell or high water. Judging by the tides that day at the beach, the high water part seemed rather plausible, even likely to happen. Sera just needed to get on a swimsuit and get in line. She didn’t know if there were any protocols in place for this sort of thing, but she was going to risk it. As she walked by the rooms, there were all sorts of shoots going on. Some of them were in front of green screens, some of them were in front of logos and some of them were in entire groups of supermodels all dressed the same way. Here she thought people were out to lunch. Along the way down the hall, though, there came a creeping suspicion that she was being watched. The hoof steps behind her were a serious indication that she could have been watched at that moment. The fact that someone said “Ummm, excuse me?” right behind her was another very clear sign that she could have been watched at that moment. These all had some very damning evidence to that idea, but she gave herself the benefit of the doubt that it was just nerves. “Ma’am?” The lady behind her said in a bit higher tone of voice, making her pop around immediately, stopped in place right in front of a gray earth pony with dark red eyes. The two were now face to face with one another. Sera found herself in front of a green and black haired mare who had some very impressively large tits that nearly touched her own with how close they were. They stood there in a very awkward momentary pause. The gray pony’s eyes were wide open with pursed lips while Sera’s face was bright and shiny with a smile. “Yes?” She asked, tilting her head a bit. “Could you tell me where the beach shoots are being held and where I could get my swimsuit?” Right off the top of her head, it all just seemed to make sense to ask these questions. To her astonishment, this made the gray pony smile. “Oh, I thought so. Yeah, that’s where I’m headed. It’s right this way.” She motioned down the hall, toward the Beach Set exit. “I’m Raven Cry, it’s nice to meet you!” Raven said with a bright smile. “Hi, I’m…” She thought for a moment, “Angel Bright, I’m supposed to be meeting them for some sort of group shoot?” This all just rolled off of her tongue as an educated guess. “Are there group shoots today? Man, they’re packing our schedule with this stuff, aren’t they? I’m just supposed to be here for the doubles and the surfboards. What have they got you doing?” Raven said as she led them into a changing room that had entire clothing racks full of bathing suits of every color, shape and size. “I’m a little foggy on the details.” Sera said, or should she say, Angel. “I’m just going wherever they tell me at this point and putting on a sexy smile!” She said as she looked over the bathing suits. “Did they tell you which ones were ours?” “As far as I’m concerned, if it’s not on a body, it’s up for grabs. I don’t know what all they want us to wear, but I know I’m going for the slingkinis because I want the good payouts.” Raven closed the door behind them and immediately dropped her backpack to the ground, starting to remove her shirt and shorts. She wore no underwear and both of her blackish gray nipples had big metal studs sticking out of them. Raven found whatever tiny bikini she could and started sizing them up. It was then that Sera saw that her body was covered in what looked like surgical scars, mixed in with stitching, but something looked a little off about them. Raven suddenly stopped and looked over at Sera, “You liking the view from there? It’s the tats, right?” The gray pony giggled a little bit. “It’s either the tats or the tits or both. I know, a little unconventional, but I already had a fanbase that voted me into this place. So, they knew what they were getting.” “Those are tattoos?” Sera asked as she stepped up to her and Raven’s red eyes smiled at her. “They look amazing. Are you supposed to be a zombie?” “That’s the idea. Don’t be shy.” She held up her hip toward Sera and she ran her hand over the gray fur over her rump and her thigh. The tattoos were old enough to be worked into the fur and felt like the rest of her body. “Oh, your hands are as soft as my ass. Do you give massages?” “I would for you.” Sera admitted, making Raven burst out laughing as she started to tie on a yellow bikini thong. “I may take you up on that.” Sera was next to get undressed. “Well, if you think you’re a little unconventional, check these out.” The princess figured if she was so nice as to share her unique body, she could only return the favor. Raven did a double take when she saw them, her jaw going as low as it would go and her eyes widening to their utmost. “Wait… what?” Raven stopped where she was, not even covering up her large rack before she got an eyeful of what looked like two wings on Sera’s hips. “What?” She repeated, looking up at her. “You’re…” The earth pony was trying to put all of this together. That’s when Sera put her finger to her lips and gave her a tiny little shush. Then she put her hands on both of her wings and rubbed them lightly, using her glowing hands to make them disappear. “I’m Seraphine, but call me Angel Bright.” Raven’s mouth gaped. She gawked for a moment before putting her hand on her mouth. “Oh, my dear sweet mother! You’re--” She saw Sera hold up both hands to stop her and then did the shushing movement again. Then Raven let out a tiny whisper. “You’re the princess?” When Sera shrugged and nodded, she let out a large breath. “You literally just got here this morning, how? Why?” “Well, I heard Silvia was here and I wanted to become a model. So, I just snuck in…” When Raven’s jaw hit the floor, she gave a small giggle and bit her lower lip. “I just kinda… you know…” Then she held up the security card that was clearly not hers. “Stole this?” Raven flatlined. After a bit of panic and some crying, the two of them walked out of the dressing room and saw that they were not the only ones in the hallway anymore. There were a group of models heading out the doors toward the beachfront. Stallions and mares alike hit the sands where there were several modeling stations set up on some of the more scenic pieces of the shore. “So, you already had a fanbase before you started modeling here?” She asked Raven, who nodded with a wink and a smile. They exited the building and the sun was up over the horizon for at least five more hours, giving them plenty of time to shoot in the daylight. The winds smelled salty sweet and the rays felt like heaven against her scantily clad fur. The sounds of the waves crashing against the shore were heavenly and the yelling of the photographers at their models got in the way a little bit. Still, it was beautiful! “Yeah, I was an internet model for almost five years and I had around two hundred thousand fans world wide. It helped that I play a lot of Dragon Helm. The nerd community tends to go a little gaga over nerd girls who can whip their asses in an MMO.” Raven bragged a little bit, drawing an astonished look from Sera. This made her cock an eyebrow. “You do know that you have a fanbase of at least a million, right? Ever since you were announced as…” Raven looked around to make sure none of the models heard her. “You know, the lady in charge?” “Well, that’s different.” Sera said, looking off to the side, remembering the ridiculous amounts of reporters who met her on the runway. “And what is Dragon Helm? Is that a board game?” “Okay, I guess I shouldn’t be surprised.” Raven admitted more to herself than Sera. “I’ll explain later. Right now, we need to find a place where you can be seen.” Raven said as she wore her banana colored slingkini and Sera wore a white two piece triangle top with gold trims. “Alright, I’m supposed to be over there.” She pointed down the beachfront, where there were innumerable cameras shooting and models waiting for their turns. “I can try and sneak you in there, but it’ll be a long wait because you won’t have a number.” “Yeah, well, I said I was going to do this and I’ve come this far, haven’t I?” She said as she caught sight of those beautiful waves in the distance. Then she caught sight of something else as well. There was a stallion holding up a large black surfboard while standing in the shallow part of the ocean shore. The water came up to his ankles when the waves went away, and they were up to his hips when the waves came in. He was standing there, looking around with a disappointed look on his face. He was a pale yellow color and his hair was longish, ragged and red. The stallion was built like you would expect from a lifeguard that worked out for most of his life. Even his blue, tropical flowers on his swim trunks were beautiful. The camera crew around him also looked somewhat distressed as they looked around. The ones who held up the screens and the two camera men were trying to call out for someone. “What about him?” Sera nodded over toward him. “It looks like he’s waiting for someone.” She said and Raven did a double take. “Maybe I should go over there?” “Are you crazy? That’s Machismo! He’s--” She looked around for a moment, then remembered who she was talking to. “He’s not the kind of guy you want to get too close to. If you go over there, I-- well…” Raven bonked the bottom of her palm against her forehead. “Yes, go. He’s obviously doing a duet.” “Really? You think I should?” Sera asked and Raven nodded vigorously. “If you don’t do it, I’ll go over there and do it because it’s obvious a model didn’t show up. So go!” She motioned for her to hurry. “Now is your chance.” Sera took a deep breath and steeled herself. Her nerves were still jumping like pogo sticks, but she had to do something or she wasn’t going to do anything. Then she turned and smiled at Raven, grabbing both of her hands. “Thank you for your help. You don’t know what this means to me.” “Hey, don’t think this is free. I want every single detail of everything he says to you and I want you to promise you will invite me over to your house. Got it?” Raven said as she motioned for Sera to hurry. “You’ve got my number, call me!” “Oh, you can live in my house for all I care!” Sera started to run, her hooves making light prints in the sand as she went over to where the camera workers and crew were ankle deep in the water with their male model. “Ummm! Hi!” She waved to all of them and every single one of them seemed to let out an exasperated sigh of relief. “There you are!” The camera guy said and signaled for the other camera guy to come over. “Where have you been? You’re our girl, right?” “She couldn’t make it, actually, I’m the second string!” Sera said as she gave her bag over to an assistant. “I’m Angel Bright.” She said with a smile. “You’re kidding me.” The second camera guy said as he came over. “You mean the higher ups actually did something for us? It’s like our birthdays came early!” He motioned over toward Machismo. “Let’s go!” So, Sera had never met a male model. From what she heard, this sort of stallion was either after money or whatever was between her legs. She couldn’t worry about that, though. She was just there to become a model and be beautiful and perky. This was her time to shine, not the princess, but a woman with her own goals! “Suuuuup?” The stallion said in a very smooth, laid back tone as she approached. He picked the surfboard up and held it diagonally at his side. It was black with a large blue swirl on the end of it. “Glad you could make it.” Machismo said, smiling in a surprisingly genuine way. “You new here? Don’t think we’ve met.” “I’m uuhh… Seraphine. Nice to meet you.” She said with a small smile. As he took her hand and they did a pose. Her hand on his chest and he guided her other hand to his arm, grinning down toward her as the cameras started shooting. The white screeners kept the light even on them as the camera men kept moving around them. “Machismo, the pleasure’s mine. Friends call me Mac.” He said as he guided her into another pose, like a romance novel where he had a serious look on his face and she had a worried, almost longing look on hers. “You look kinda familiar. We met?” “Oh, uh, no. Not that I know of. I think I’d recognize you.” She said and this drew a little chuckle from him. “Kinda surprised you don’t recognize me. But that’s a good thing.” He chuckled a little harder then as they went through the motions and the camera men gave them direction. “How long you been modeling?” “Oh, about two minutes now.” Sera smiled a little. This drew a big laugh from him. “Alright, you’re winning some serious brownie points here. I’ve been around the block a few times, so just follow my lead. I’m guessing they didn’t hire you without experience.” Machismo’s bemused expression never left his face. “So, I’m guessing that means--” “They didn’t hire me.” She had a small smile on her face with a nervous giggle and a reddening face. “Hey, chin up.” Mac said with a more articulate voice, like he was instructing a pupil. “Face clear, think of the sunset.” He said, allowing her to take a small breath and clear her mind of hindrances. “Very good. You’re a natural. Where you from?” “Oh, I just got out of…” The thought of saying she was in an aristocratic magic school may have been a bit much for such a conversation. “Boarding school. I’m just here trying to get my start.” “Right, your start. That sounds good.” Machismo said as he stuck his board into the water and dipped her as if they were dancing. “I guess I’ve been trying to do the same thing.” He admitted. “Well, that’s good. I’m glad we could help each other out.” Sera looked toward the cameramen before Mac tapped the side of her chin to make the alicorn-in-disguise face him again. “Don’t look at the cameras until they tell you to. One little look out of line and they tend to get uncool.” He said as their faces were so close together. “I promise, I’ll keep your secret.” “Thanks, if they found out I snuck in here like this, I’d probably get arrested.” She whispered to him and he pursed his lips a bit, doubtful. “Nah, slap on the wrist at best. Your highness.” He said with a bit of a snicker. At this point, her eyes widened big time. “Straighten the face!” One cameraman said, making her blink back to concentration. There were a few more pictures before they finally stood up straight. “And that’s break! Just wait for a moment while we look over the footage.” “No problemo, Mr. Camera guy.” Machismo stood up straight and let her back on her hooves. “How did you know?” She said as the waves came back in and the water started to rise up to their thighs. “I’m pretty sure everyone knows Princess Seraphine at this point. My Hornhoof page’s been blowing up with pictures of you. Kinda surprised the cameramen haven’t noticed.” He looked around toward them as they were under a shaded tent, looking at a computer screen as they went through the pictures. “Am I really that conspicuous?” She asked, starting to get visibly nervous. Sera looked around and made sure no one was staring at her. “Babe,” He looked at her for a minute then shook his head. “I mean, your highness… or…” “Babe is fine.” She smiled sweetly at him, making him laugh a bit. “Babe, look out there.” He directed her attention to the waves as they were going out, making the water level go down to their ankles. “You gotta be like those waves. They don’t care who stares at them, they seem to like it, even. No one expects more of them than what they like to do. So they keep doing it.” Machismo stared at those waves for a bit. “See? I’m gazing into the waves and there they keep going.” “Is this a long winded way of telling me to go with the flow?” Sera said, causing him to burst out with a bit of a laugh. “Yeah, you see? You catch on quick, your royal babeness.” Mac said, then he looked over toward the building as a brigade of security guards came out, along with the desk clerk who looked a little more than flustered. Obviously, she’d found out that her card was gone and was a little less than forthcoming about how she had lost it. “Oh, right, I guess that makes sense.” Machismo caught onto the situation quicker than she could have possibly explained it. “Oh, well, I guess this is where we need to part ways. It was nice meeting you, Mr. Ma--” He interrupted her by taking her hand and pulling her close. “Hey, I told you you could come on set and take pictures with me. If they want to kick my girlfriend off this set, then they’re kicking me off this set.” Machismo said, making her cock an eyebrow in confusion. This also made the cameramen look up at him in some confusion. “That’s right, if they ask, this is my girlfriend and she has my permission to be here.” “Ummm…” One cameraman looked at the other, who shrugged. “Okay.” “Wait a minute!” The front counter clerk lady pointed over toward Sera, her eyes narrowing. “That pony over there!” This made both Mac’s and her eyes widen, big time. “Ummm, did she see you sneak in?” He whispered to her and she shook her head, not understanding fully. “That’s Princess Seraphine!” The clerk shouted and all of the security guards widened their eyes as well. “Whoooaaaa…” Machismo said, clearing his throat. “You better hop on my board.” He said as he pulled it out and every single camera in the tristate area started to come toward their photo site. He jumped onto the board and she joined him on the gigantic thing as he got onto his gut and started paddling with his hands out toward the sea. “Hey! Wait! Sera!” One voice shouted out toward her that she recognized. Before the assistant could take her bag, knowing it was hers, Raven slapped him across the face and took it from him with a mean look in her eyes. Then she hurried toward her with it raised upward. “Sera! I can get this back to you!” That’s when the princess smiled toward her friend and reached her hand out as it began to glow. The crowd stopped as he got too far out toward the ocean, but Raven kept going, allowing the bag to float out of her hand and toward the princess. The glowing bag made it back to Sera’s hand and she waved to Raven, who eagerly waved back and motioned for her to call her. “Hey! Do you know the princess?” One of the other models asked and all of the other people turned to the gray earth pony, who stared blankly at them. “Oh, why yes I do!” Raven smiled sweetly toward all of them. “Who wants an exclusive?” She worked the slingkini into its sexiest state as she posed as all of the cameras started to flash. Seraphine watched as the shore started to become smaller and other surfers started to think about giving chase, but obviously thought otherwise. “Damn, babe, you got some fans.” Machismo said as he now sat on the surfboard with which they both floated. He sat his rump in the middle to make sure his weight difference didn’t tip them. The board was very big and sturdy, though. His legs dangled into the water as they floated with the ocean’s surface. “I am so totally keeping this board. It’s only for the shoot but now it’s like my spirit guardian, you know?” He said as he put his hand on the large blue swirl symbol at the top. “It’s mine too, for sure.” Sera agreed as she looked over at him. “Thank you for helping me back there. You didn’t need to. Like you said, they probably would have just let me go.” “Not before getting pieces of your bathing suit as a token of their gratitude. People ain’t too smart in big groups like that.” He sad as he felt the tides lift the board more. He thought he’d gone farther out to the ocean than the waves, but obviously he underestimated them. “Hang on, Seraphine babe.” He stood up on the board and got to the edge of the wave as he directed his board along it. Machismo knew he had to calculate riding this wave with her added weight in mind, so he had to make sure he didn’t go too fast or push the board too hard. The surfboard was sturdy, though and he took off with it with no hindrance. She did hang on at that point. Her hands clutched both sides of the surfboard as the yellow earth pony held it down with his foot directly in the center of the blue swirl and effortlessly traveled across an arching swell of water. She watched as the sun reflected off the sea and he had no problems or worries when it came to guiding the board across the tides. Her heart fluttered as they moved and she even gave a tiny yelp as the wave got bigger, only to be riding its peak. He rode the water as the wave propelled him farther away from the way they came, going into a privately owned part of the beach. He decided that they were a little too close to shore to be handling the rapid waves, so Machismo got to the shallow shore with his board and stepped one hoof off. He held up his hand to her and bowed a bit. “Milady?” He said in his cool surfer tone. Her heart was beating at a mile a minute at that point. She took his hand and stepped off into the water covered shore. “Well, looks like my shoot is done. You got a ride home?” “Ummm, well uuhhh, no!” She said suddenly, making his eyebrow raise a bit. She grabbed onto his other bicep as she steadied herself. Disoriented, she seemed to check the ground under the water to make sure it wasn’t moving. That was when she looked at him, squeezing his muscle and blushing some as it did not give way at all. “I actually took a rent-a-driver here.” “Oh, killer, we can head back in my car.” He said as he started to walk toward the beach with her. “So, uuhhh,” He flicked up his sunglasses as he looked at her palace of a mansion. He drove his jeep to the very long driveway as the gate opened for her entry card. All the while, he was counting how many windows and acres she had to her name. “You got a jumbo jet too?” “No, I usually have one rented out to me if I need to fly somewhere.” She said, then remembered her wings as he parked his car in one of the numerous spots. “I’m supposed to be getting two cars pretty soon.” “Not gonna lie, this is quite a pad.” He turned off the car and got out as he looked up all three stories of the so-called “house”. Then he looked at her as she exited his jeep. All the sudden, she had wings. Thinking about this from a guy’s perspective: Meeting a girl with whom you think is a unicorn turns out to be an alicorn. Not just any alicorn, but an alicorn with wings on her hips rather than her back like a normal princess. Some guys would consider this a defect, or a black smudge on an otherwise beautiful painting. Seraphine wasn’t sure what his reaction was. Those first few seconds of a wide-eyed look with pursed lips as he took off his shades and placed them on top of his red mane. Her first thought was that she was about to scare off the first stallion she had had any real contact with and even brought to her own house to “hang out.” Now, he was going to act like he had another appointment to get to or that he just forgot about another photo shoot or something stupidly mundane like that. “Dude, if I had wings on my legs like that, I would so be able to steer my board like a total boss. You need to learn how to surf now.” He said, patting the surfboard he put on his large yellow jeep as if he was willing and eager to conquer the task of teaching her. “Rad.” He said as he looked up at the house again, taken aback by how huge it looked up close. The result of her entire life’s self conscious nature due to an odd placement of appendages was relegated down to the dubious ability to guide a surfboard. Sera had no idea how to take this, nor did she really want to dwell on such a thought for very long. She shook her head and followed him toward the house, getting her key from her possessions bag and was going to unlock the front door, but it was already unlocked. She furrowed her brow, knowing she had locked the door when she left to get the rent-a-driver. She gave Machismo a strange look, making him raise his eyebrow. She cautiously opened her door and looked around the front hall. “You hear that?” Machismo asked before Seraphine perked her equine ears up. She did hear something. It was coming from the left hallway, in one of the guest bedrooms she probably was never going to use for its intended purpose. They made their way through the hallway quickly and she saw something she didn’t think she’d ever see. Mac pressed his fist into his hand, cracking his knuckles as if he were mentally preparing to pound someone’s face in. Seeing him go into battle mode was something of a point of interest for her. He startled her as he opened the door on the fly. What they both saw took them all by surprise. There was a white stallion on top of the bed. His armor was taken off and put on the other side of the room, along with a similar suit of armor. In front of him, there was a beautiful gray bat pony with fire orangish red hair. Her big pink nipples rubbed against the bed’s comforter as his huge pink cock stretched her hot pussy from the inside. He slammed his balls against her crotch while she moaned into the top of the bed to muffle herself. The white unicorn stallion and bat pony stopped what they were doing immediately as Machismo barged in. Seraphine’s face flushed all the way red as Machismo’s eyebrows raised. “Whoa, you ain’t got your own pad to do this in?” Mac asked as he looked from them to their suits of armor. “You from the renaissance fair?” “Ummmm, Mac?” Sera said as the two stunned, embarrassed ponies turned their gazes to her with reddening faces. “I think these two are my royal guards.” “Well, yes, yes we are.” The white stallion scratched the back of his mane, his cock still thoroughly lodged into the bat pony’s dripping quim. “I can explain.” He chuckled with an extreme guilty nervousness. “Hi.” She said from the doggystyle position, smiling. “My name’s Grem. It’s spelled with an ‘e’.”
A Deeper LookDiamond Sword made them all tea as they sat in the living room. All of them were still in awe of the state the royal guards were in when Machismo opened the door. It turned out that she had been gone a long while and they got a tiny bit antsy while waiting. They were going to go looking for her, but then their phones blew straight up as Seraphine was found at Silvia Windmane’s modeling building. They figured they could stay there for a bit while they waited for her to get back, since she seemed to be living it up quite well in Machismo’s arms. “Yeah, we really thought we had a bit more time.” Grem admitted, making Mac chuckle some as her cheeks reddened. “We were planning to clean the sheets.” “We still are.” Diamond said as he passed out tea cups to all of them. Sera took hers with two sugars, milk and honey. “You know, we would have gladly left this meeting to tomorrow if we’d known you were wanting to try your hand at modeling. It’s not like we need to be attached at the hip. We just need to know where you are.” “Yes, well, I was told you would be here tomorrow.” Sera sipped her tea with the dainty manners of a royal princess as she was taught for years. “I had no idea Ranchtown was so open with the subject of carnal pleasures.” She admitted, causing both Grem and Diamond’s eyes to dart toward Machismo, who didn’t seem to take notice. “So, your grace, how long have you known Machismo? Did you both just meet?” Grem asked, purring a little loudly. Diamond caught on immediately and grinned toward her. “Yes, he gave me a ride home and I told him I would thank him for saving me from that crowd.” She said as she placed her teacup on the side table. “In fact, I should get to that now.” Sera said as she got up from her seat. All three of them stopped sipping in that moment as she smiled and blushed, walking over to her knight in shining armor, who was ironically the only other one not wearing armor. Grem’s interest was immediately piqued as she watched the very unique princess get down on her knees and slump herself on top of him. She was careful not to poke him with her horn as she nuzzled herself into his chest, her arms wrapping around his back. “Ohhh,” Machismo placed his cup off to the table beside him and placed his arms around her as well. She nuzzled her cheek into his pectoral muscle, feeling the wonderful warmth of his bare fur against her. His hands went to her back as well, rubbing her tenderly, making her close her eyes and coo a bit. “Well, this is nice.” He whispered, smiling, making her heart warm up. Both Grem and Diamond’s eyes and mouths were gawking to the extent that he nearly dropped his very expensive teacup. With how they “screwed” up earlier, he really wasn’t wanting to give her any more reasons to talk them down toward the royal family. They looked at each other and began to wonder about what kind of relationship this was. There was obviously nothing wrong with what they were doing but… this was Machismo! “So, Princess?” Grem asked, causing Sera to hum in acknowledgement. The bat pony blew out a few quick breaths to find the right words. “Has Machismo’s career interested you in the past?” This brought a glare from Machismo, one that made Grem’s eyes widen in an apologetic hand wave. “No, but his modeling helped me start up my own modeling. Now I’ve had exposure as such.” She said as she leaned her chin onto his chest, smiling up at him. Her smile was infectious, as it brought a smile to his lips as he looked downward toward her. “Thank you so much, Mac. I don’t know if I can ever repay you.” “Yeah, about that exposure,” Diamond said as he held up his cellphone. “Your photos with him have reached around two million views and were already sold for about three million bits.” “Wait, wha?” Machismo asked as he leaned to the side and grabbed his own phone. It turned out his social media profile was already hitting new heights and his e-mail was buzzed to the max with offers from companies he’d either never heard of or hadn’t heard from in years. “Whoa, looks like you already repaid me, your royal babeness.” Both royal guards irked at the very colloquial title he’d said to her, but if she didn’t mind, neither of them were going to correct him. Either way, it was getting rather late as the sun had already gone down over the horizon with very little light left. Diamond motioned for Grem and she nodded, getting up from the couch. “Well, either way, we are happy to have you here, your majesty.” Grem said, and both of them bowed toward her. “We are at your command, day and night. Just press the little button on your phone and we will rush over to you, no matter where we are.” “Yes, and please, your highness, do let us know when you are going out in public alone. We cannot stress enough how dangerous it is on the city streets.” Diamond said, holding his hand to his gold and white checkered breast plate. The design on his armor was like that of a four-squared banner with a diamond shape in one square and a sword in the one diagonal to it. “If anything were you happen to you, we could not imagine.” He said, looking toward Grem, who nodded. Sera lifted herself from Machismo and nodded toward her two armored caretakers. “Thank you for your service, my brave knights. I promise, I will not pull another stunt like that without your knowledge. You are free to do as you will.” Seraphine nodded once again. As they were dismissed, both Diamond and Grem bowed once again and turned to exit the house. They set the alarm on their way out and made sure the security systems were still good before leaving. “Does that mean you need to go too?” Seraphine asked as she turned toward the muscular stallion sitting in the chair beside her. “I dunno, that’s really your call, Princess.” He shrugged, holding up his hands. “Oh, Mac, it’s Sera or ‘your royal babeness’. I can’t stand being Princess twenty-four seven.” She sputtered off to the side and leaned backward, popping her spine a bit in relief. “But no! I don’t want you to go!” She said with some excitement, making him blink a bit. “I want to know all about your career! You seem to be ever so popular and your modeling must have spanned far and wide, right?” “Ah, yeah, well, about that.” He said as he eyed his phone, then looked over at her. “I’ve only been modeling for about a year. It’s a cool gig, but I had some trouble getting into it because of my…” He eyed her again, then eyed his phone again. “Other career.” “Are you not a famous model?” She asked, cocking her head to the side, obviously confused. “Depends on your definition of model, I guess.” He said as he reluctantly started to open a browser on his phone. “When I hit twenty years old, I hooked up with a friend of mine and she was in the exotic video business. She asked if I wanted to do some shoots with her and I said yeah.” “Wait, exotic video business?” Sera asked, suddenly putting the puzzle pieces together. “Yeah, porn.” He said, holding up a Cloptube profile of himself. The profile picture was of him in a little black banana hammock that clearly showed the outline of his cock and testicles. Beside the profile picture was an entire barrage of videos. Some of them ranged from five minutes to an hour long. “I was a bit of an overnight success thanks to a few… outstanding attributes.” “Attributes…” She said in something of a dreamy, disbelieving voice. That was when her eyes went down to his swim trunks. She’d felt him against her chest and didn’t really give it a second thought. Waves upon waves of thoughts clouded her at that moment. She sat down with a sigh and he looked off to the side for a moment, trying to think of the right words to explain. “Babe, I really didn’t plan for it to go this far, I’m not really in the market for a mare right this minute.” Mac admitted, causing her to give a tiny gasp and look at him. “I have to tell you, the whole porno industry did a number on me. I wasn’t exactly treated like a pony should be treated. I was more like a piece of meat.” Her eyes widened as he said this. “What do you mean?” The sudden thought of someone trying to eat him occurred but she reasoned that thought away. “A lot of guys say they would love to get into the erotic stuff. It’s all just sex and money. What more could a stallion want than to be a stud up for grabs? Well, it’s a lot more than that.” He leaned back in his chair, brushing his hand through his shoulder length hair with a sigh. “I didn’t have real mare friends. They were just there for sex. There was no relationship. I got with Pink Lips a lot and was just kinda there for her to use as a sex toy. She’d call and I’d come over and then she’d fall asleep and I’d leave.” His eyes were very serious then. The moment recalled when he was ready to fight someone who broke in earlier. Seeing him serious like this was such a difference in his demeanor, it was frightening to some degree. It was also somewhat disheartening. “Not gonna to lie, I fell into it pretty hard. After a while it was just girls who wanted to see my…” He looked down at his lap. “Rod, and they’d even buy me drinks and food and stuff just so they could get a picture with it. The relationships were so fake, one day, I just left.” “You left? Who did you leave?” She raised an eyebrow at this. “All of it. I got out of it. I’d made enough money to move on and take it easy for a while. People would run into me, mares mostly, and wanted a good time with one of the bigger guys in the industry, but I was done. At that point, it became so mundane that I was looking for every way out of it. When it comes down to wanting to avoid sex, that’s when you know you’ve hit rock bottom.” Machismo became somber in his tone. He looked over at her to see her eyes were wobbling, filled with tears that hadn’t yet fallen. She covered her muzzle with both hands as she sat in the chair adjacent to his. Then he chuckled a little bit. “But then in walks this stellar babe. And wow, she knocked me for a loop.” This drew a puzzled look from Seraphine. “She was hot, smart, clever, sweet as a peach, she had to be that snowflake that was unlike any other. Didn’t know who I was, didn’t ask me to see my junk and didn’t want me to answer a bunch of stupid questions while I focus on a new career that was harder than hell to get started.” “What?” She looked hopeful, but no less puzzled as he smiled at her, chuckling. “Who is she?” “Sera, you gotta know how much of a breath of fresh air you’ve been for me today. If you would tell me I was going home with a princess, I’d tell you you were crazy or tipsy.” He said as he stood up in front of her and she looked upward toward the much taller stallion. “I gotta tell you, just when I was about to give up on girls. Some royal cutie comes outta nowhere and interrupts my beach bod shoot.” She blinked at this, her cheeks reddening to their utmost flush point. With such a man telling her that she caused him such happiness, how could she not become ever so flattered? He took one step toward her and pulled her out of her seat to stand. She felt his hands slide up her sides and wrap around her, sensually caressing her as he rubbed up to her shoulder blades. Her breath could produce steam at this point as she felt his warmth, it was exhilarating! Her eyes gazed into his, they were so confident, so charismatic in their look as he smiled back at her. Then he kissed her. His lips impacted hers softly, causing her to whimper within his mouth as her hands became paralyzed and her heart skipped every other beat in shock and awe. Her mind was cut in twain as part of her wanted to run while the other part told her to indulge in this as it was the right thing to do. To her surprise, she leaned into him and felt his lips rub against hers as his hand moved up to the back of her neck and his warmth filled her body. It was everything she expected and more. Still in that tiny white and gold bathing suit, her body pressed against his, feeling every ripple of his muscular torso against hers, her hands laying hands on his wonderfully warm dorsals. That’s when they broke their kiss. Her heart was going a mile a minute and her head was filled with bright, glimmering lights with a pleasant hymn. “Should we,” His hand groped her butt cheek and her eyes shot wide open. “Take this to the bedroom?” He asked in his usual, casually cool demeanor. “M-Mac, wait.” She said, and his hand moved back up her back as he drew a puzzled look toward her. Sera looked off to the side with her face turning beet red and she leaned her head back onto his chest. “I’m…” There was a longer pause. “I’m a virgin.” It was his turn to raise both eyebrows and show the whites of his eyes. He pursed his lips and blinked as he stared down at her blushing face. “Yes, in the school I was at, it was forbidden to engage in any lewd or inappropriate relations.” Her face turned up toward him and it looked like he was processing all of the implications this presented. To her surprise, he didn’t seem put off by any of this. In fact, he was starting to look more and more intrigued by the second. To further the general pattern that night had in rhythm, it was her turn to grow confused. “So, you’ve never done any of that stuff?” He asked, cocking his head a little to the side as the alicorn’s face grew red again. “Well, I mean, I’ve been able to take care of myself. I learned enough about it to know that sexual tension was starting to take form within me and one night it got so bad that I couldn’t sleep. So, I--” She looked up at him to see he was listening very intently. “In my first orgasm, I did it under my bed covers and didn’t know I’d completely mess up the sheets.” Machismo said, making Sera’s jaw hit the floor. “You didn’t know about ejaculations?” She asked, then realized what she said. “Nah, I barely knew what I was doing. All I knew was I was getting hard and my guy just wasn’t going back down. I didn’t bother telling anyone or cleaning it up. I just got so relieved and tired, so I just went to sleep.” He said, seeing her face turn completely red as she started to giggle uncontrollably. “And no one noticed?” She asked. “My brother said the room smelled weird the next morning.” He admitted and she lost it. She laughed so hard, tears started to gather in her eyes before they streamed down her face. Sera found it increasingly difficult to breathe at one point, especially when she looked at Machismo and it was his turn to give a very nervous, smiling blush. “That’s amazing. What does it smell like?” Seraphine asked when she finally calmed down a little bit. He pondered her question, grunting. “You know, that’s a good question. It’s not really like anything else, honestly. You just smell it and that’s pretty much what you associate it with. I guess the closest comparison would be soup.” He pondered more. “Soup?” She tried to see if he was kidding, but he could only shrug. “Soup, that’s all I got.” Then he thought for a moment about what he was telling her. “You know, I never told anyone that story before.” “You didn’t? I thought lot’s of people would be curious about your first orgasm. That seems like it would be a special time for you.” She said, and he shrugged again. “No one cared to ask. Like I said before, I’ve never been in any real, meaningful relationships. The closest thing I had was Pink Lips and she only asked me about stuff out of random curiosity. She did care about me, but not in… you know… that way.” He saw that she was growing a bit worrisome from this new information. “Yeah, I’ve already made my peace with it. My friends are mostly there for collaborations and my childhood friends either want to get me in bed or decided that the porn life isn’t for them, so they just cut ties.” “How awful! They’re your childhood friends, they couldn’t love you for who you are? That’s just cruel! What about your par--” As soon as she said the first syllable, he grew a bit of a pained look and gazed off to the side. “Yeah, that is a much, much worse story.” The grimace he gave made her cringe. She held onto him once again and nuzzled her cheek into his chest. “I-I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you open old wounds.” Sera placed her hands on his chest and looked up at him. “Hey, it’s cool, Sera. That’s just a story for another time.” He noticed that he didn’t make her feel any better. “So, I can tell the whole sex thing is out, but can I--” She placed a finger against his lips to stop him. Then she met his lips with another kiss, this time she pushed him down into his chair and straddled on top of him as she wrapped her arms around his head. This time she wanted to try something new. Her tongue slid into his mouth and he graciously accepted it with his own. Their two mouth muscles rubbed against one another and pushed against the other as her lips rubbed softly against his. He even began to suck on her lower lip a little bit, causing her to give a small moan. She was no stranger to sexual arousal but the damp spot in her bikini bottoms was growing at an alarming rate. It didn’t help that she squatted a little lower and felt the tip of his erection press against her crotch, causing her to gasp and make her eyes widen. “Oh, sorry.” He said with an awkward chuckle as he looked off to the side. One look between her legs and she noted that he was about as long as her forearm, probably longer! The outline of his straight standing erection even had a tiny spot of precum dampening the tip of his towering cock. “Oh, my.” She said in a breathless voice. Machismo was so caught up in the moment that he’d lost himself, it seemed. As hard as he tried to will himself down, it was not working at all. “Can I…” She tried to think of some way to say this without sounding like every other girl in Equestria that met him and wanted to have a one night stand. She grunted a little bit, at a loss for words to say to such a display of phallic power. “You want to see it?” He asked and almost laughed at how cute her embarrassed face was, but he knew he needed to keep at least a bit of respect. Still, the way her face lit up red and her eyes squinted while her cheeks puffed into a pouty face almost made him melt. Then she heard a fwip from underneath her. As soon as her eyes went downward to his crotch they lit up in a shining look of admiration and intensity. Her heart was beating in her chest as she bit her lower lip. She climbed off of his lap as he pulled the hem of his trunks down to show her the head of his penis and the top half of his shaft. The whole thing was a fleshy pinkish with a slight tan. She could see the hole for his urethra and the cylindrical shape the whole thing stood. Her face was a mask of fascination as she got a close look, having never seen one up close in her entire life. The closer she got, the more the smell entered her senses. “Oh, wow.” She said, seeing more and more of it as he pulled the hem downward. That was when she got a close look at his balls, the function of which eluded her at the moment. “Okay, okay you can put it… back now.” She said as she suddenly turned away from it. Her bottoms soaked through and her entire body twitched but she had to remind herself that she barely knew this stallion, no matter how amazingly dreamy he was. True to her word, he complied, stretching his swim trunks over his very long erection in an attempt to cover it while only accentuating its shape and causing her to stumble a little as she got off of him. He held her hand to steady her a bit and she nodded her thanks to him as she straightened herself. Sera stood there, wobbling, unsure of what to do with herself at this point. The awkward tension was enough to make her burst. How he must have felt about her. Mac told her that every girl and their cousin asked to see his huge throbbing cock and here she was, doing the exact same thing. After all of those kind words he said about her and she had to throw it all away. “If you wanted to leave,” She swallowed hard as her legs finally stopped twitching. “I would--” Then he loomed over her and she felt that warmth in her cheeks as it emitted from his body like heat radiating from a teapot. “Sera, you got some chops that would shame a nun. It’s no wonder you’re a true princess.” He said this and her jaw dropped a bit as she looked into his eyes to see he really meant every word. “If you want, I’ll show you around town tomorrow.” He pulled her close and leaned his snout onto hers. He said this, and his smile warmed her heart as she nodded. “Good, I need to hit the gym. So, where am I sleeping?” He asked and she immediately turned away from him and grabbed onto his hand. He was obedient in following her as she led him to her room. Without a hint of resistance, Sera swung him from behind her, into her very large bed. The bedroom was gigantic. Despite the fact that it was mostly empty, they had already put in the bed, the vanity on the other side and the armoir dresser. The carpet was a smooth red that was slightly faded so it wasn’t overpowering the whole space. The back of Machismo’s knees hit the edge of the mattress and fell on his back. The bed was a wonderful mixture of soft and hard, customized to Sera’s particular tastes. “Damn, you got a nice setup here, Sera.” He said as the princess playfully climbed on top of him. A grin was stretched across her face and she couldn’t help but cuddle herself against his broad pectoral muscles. Her snuggly nature made him smile, especially as he wrapped his arms around her. “I probably should have brought some clothes.” He whispered down to her. She giggled a little bit as she smiled up at him. “I’m having second thoughts about that.” She admitted, and he rubbed her arm as she snuggled up against him some more. He tried to think of something else to say, but he soon found himself drifting. It wasn’t long before they both drifted. The princess had been so excited, she didn’t notice that she was exhausted. Machismo wasn’t in much of a better disposition. It wasn’t long before they were both conked out completely. All of that in just one day. It was a good start.
Sweat it OutAs she woke up, there was very little in the ways of silence, as she heard vacuum cleaners and someone was knocking at her door. Not only did she forget she had the swimsuit on, but she also forgot that her housekeeping services were there that day. There were three maids, a groundskeeper, a cook, and a gardener all hard at work, going full steam for the first time in a year. “Princess? Are you awake?” A female voice asked. “It’s nearly midday! Miss Shining Emerald asked that you be up almost a half hour ago.” “I’m up.” She said, not noticing that her hair was in a very large frizz. “Give me some time, I’m going to freshen up.” Sera stretched, yawning big. “Yes, Princess. Miss Emerald said she is on her way.” The voice sounded like that of an older lady. She could tell there was experience behind those words. It was so strange to have a staff of her own at her beck and call. The servants at the school were not there for their convenience, they merely cleaned the rooms. This felt very different. Then she remembered Machismo. She looked around to see he wasn’t in bed with her. She wasn’t sure if this should make her feel hurt or if she should feel like a fool. It was the outside world and the fact that she could put that much trust into someone she just met was foolish enough. She was just happy she didn’t waste her virginity. Then again, wasn’t she jumping to conclusions? This was all that she thought about on her way out of bed and into the bathroom. There was so much noise going on around the house with the maids and the groundskeeper passing around jobs that she didn’t even notice that the shower was on. As soon as she opened the door, her clear shower casing revealed a naked Machismo with one hand around his cock and the other pressed against the wall as he massaged his shaft, jerking himself as his shut eyes opened and looked over at her. Her eyes bulged and her jaw dropped as they both looked at each other and his cheeks turned red. “Oh, Sera,” He said, trying to keep his cool as he stood up straighter. This didn’t help his disposition as his dick was still very hard and pointing upward. “Hey, sorry, I just needed to let off some steam, you know? My levels were reaching critical.” The blood that boiled in her veins and the lightheadedness she felt were intoxicating. It was the first time she’d seen him fully naked, ass and all and the image was absolutely gorgeous. Whatever flame was stoked within her was only bringing more and more energy to her. It was as if she’d chugged four coffees with five espressos in each. That rush was beyond any comparison she’d ever felt. Without another word, she took off her bikini and revealed her naked body to him, giving him pause to admire her. Her cream colored fur covered her entire body and for the first time, he was able to get a good look at her bright pink nipples. The very uniquely built alicorn walked to the shower’s door and opened it. She gazed at him and got closer to him as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Their lips met once again and their tongues intertwined as she slid her hand down his torso. To his surprise, she grasped his cock in a firm grip, using the hot running water to slide her hand against his shaft and squeeze gently. “Keep doing it.” She said to him, a flare in her eyes that he was just now noticing. He blinked a few times, incredulous. However, his blue balls were entirely past the point of asking questions. He faced the showerhead once again and began to jerk his shaft while she watched him do so. She paid attention to how he stroked his penis close to the head, only rubbing more downward on occasion. Sera watched as he breathed deep and closed his eyes, only glancing at her on occasion to see she was still watching him. The excitement of having a princess gaze at his cock and watch as he got himself off was a turn-on he thought he’d grown out of after four years in the porn industry. Yet here he was, once again putting on a show and once again his pleasure levels were off the charts as if he was doing it for the first time. The fact that she gasped as he spurted his first wad of semen only added to the kink. His large hard penis let loose five more jets of hot spunk and she watched with an amazed expression. The smell captured her. Through the soap and general bathroom smells, it invaded her senses. True to his word, there really wasn’t much in the way of comparing it to other scents. It was so overpowering and deep in its odor and she found that it brought her further into intoxication. She even dared to reach out and grasp his balls ever so gently. “It’s been a while since anyone watched.” He said and pulled her naked form into the shower with him. Their arms wrapped around one another and they kissed, only riling him back up as she felt his hard cock poke her belly and lean against it. His tongue rubbed against hers and his hand squeezed her breast so delicately that her pussy started to ooze sweet juices that his finger began to rub away. “Did you want to?” He whispered to her and she met him in a more passionate kiss that told him everything he needed to know. Her fingers explored his ever so manly horse cock and balls. He was very, very big, but she was more than willing to let him take her first. Her passion outweighed her logic by a longshot at that point. She was no stranger to hormonic outbursts, but this was far different. Sera was always taught to be so prim and proper, and feel ashamed of her more carnal desires. This man threw all of that out the window and allowed her to be whatever she wanted to be. She was free to feel whatever she wanted and there was no doubt that he had strong feelings for her. It was in his eyes. There were certain boys she met at parties and galas that Seraphine danced with. They looked at her with lust and desire, but nothing more. Some of them were even quite charming, but she was taught from an early age to tell the difference between true passion and shallow desire. Machismo felt like he was holding back for her benefit. He acted as if he wanted to push the boundaries but was willing to do anything to keep the birdy from flying away. It was the reason why she was going to cry in the shower if he had left her and it was the reason why she had to fight herself the night before to refrain from jumping on top of his manly phallus. He went the whole night with her in his arms and their happiness was shared on equal terms. She felt comfortable with this on a level she had not before with any other stallion. “Yes.” She finally answered after taking a brief moment away from his lips before plunging right back in. No matter how far her hands wandered from his crotch, it always came back down to cupping his testicles and rubbing along his rigid length. “I want to see more, feel more and I want you to show me everything you know.” She said this and his eyes perked up in astonishment. Her bedroom eyes could be measured in miles at this point as she put her hoof against the wall behind him and she leaned against the glass case that surrounded them both. She made absolutely sure that her labia folds were in his full view and in full access to his cock that needed to lean downward in order to gain the correct angle. His huge dick was ready to slide straight into her and she bit her lip as he was just about to push. “Princess Seraphine!” A woman called out from the doorway. Both of them turned to see Shining Emerald, the current cockblocker as she glared at both of them, tapping her hoof on the tile floor. “Do you not understand the implications of these actions? Do you not understand how all of this publicity is going to reflect on your rule? You haven’t even been dubbed by the mayor nor have you gotten the good graces of the Equestrian officials and yet you have already been causing a stir all through the city.” Emerald said as she paced in front of the two of them. They were both wrapped in towels and sitting in the bed. His boner was completely gone and now he was sitting and twiddling his thumbs like a scolded child. “Just because the royal family has officiated the rule does not mean that they can take it all back and have you sent right back to the royal boarding school.” This revelation sent a horrific chill up her spine. The thought of going back to that horrific place was enough to make her lean over, looking toward the floor. This was when Shining Emerald looked toward the two of them incredulously. Machismo leaned over to her, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and rubbing her opposite arm. In response, Seraphine leaned over to him and leaned the side of her head against his chin. Em sighed, putting her hand on her forehead below her nice and neat brown mane. She closed her eyes and sighed. All of the odds and ends of ruling a city hadn’t even been discussed in detail and yet it seemed Seraphine’s approval ratings were already off the charts. The princess had barely been there a day and yet her popularity was doubling the Duchess on her best day. The people have been all over social media, demanding to know more about her relationship with Machismo and what other bathing suits she plans to wear at the modeling company. “Look, I know this is all new and exciting to you, but you cannot go traipsing around town with…” Emerald stopped short as Machismo looked up at her with a foul expression. The princess did the same thing. “I don’t know much about this whole royalty thing and I ain’t part of this culture, but I know enough to see that she has done nothing wrong. In fact, the people love her. I don’t think I could do anything to stop that.” Machismo remarked, causing Emerald to sigh and pinch her closed eyes to rub them a bit. “Mac is just going to show me around town and introduce me to some of his friends.” As she was saying this, Emerald was already shaking her head and chopping her hand downward. “Absolutely out of the question.” Emerald’s stern voice caused them to go back to unamused expressions. “I understand the excitement of being in an adoring public and I understand that you think you’ve found yourself a partner. But the problem is that one false move at all and all of this will go away immediately and we will be back at square one. My job is to keep you safe and make sure nothing happens to you.” “Uh, no,” All three of them turned to the door, where Death Metal was leaning against the threshold. Beside her was what looked like a bird woman. Upon closer inspection, though, she was an older gryphon lady who was smiling nervously. “That would be my job. The lady said that she wants to go out with the people and you are under no authority to deny her that.” Death said, causing Emerald to put on a pained expression. “Sorry, your majesty.” The gryphon lady curtsied in her maid uniform. It wasn’t overly revealing but it was quite the lovely outfit. “My name is Tahlia, I am from Griffonstone but I’ve lived in Ranchtown for a couple of years. I am happy to serve you.” She bowed lower as Sera stood in her towel and bowed as well. As it began to unravel, Mac was quick to catch it and hold the towel against her. “Thank you.” Sera smiled at her as Tahlia took her leave. Then she turned her attention back to Emerald. “I appreciate what you’re trying to do for me, but I have been cooped up in a school for four years with very little in the ways of pony interaction. Now that I have it, I would like to take a few chances for myself. I will have my bodyguards close and I will be well protected while doing so. I have my schedule set for the next week and today is one of the few days where I have very little set for my appointments. Please, do not keep me in this house. I am wanting to experience some of the finer things this place has to offer.” Seraphine reasoned, making Emerald unable to smile or even look hopeful. In Emerald’s eyes, this was a sure-fire way to get down the wrong path. The last thing she wanted was a repeat of the Duchess and what all of that entailed. Being more strict on the royalty was apparently not helping. “Very well, princess. So long as you make your first three meetings tomorrow morning, I will give you free reign today. Please,” She took a deep breath and closed her eyes once again. The stress on her face was palpable. Sera tried her best to not ask any uncomfortable questions about why she was so scared of what might happen. “Please, do not take too many chances. I need you here tomorrow at nine in the morning, in your royal garb, ready to visit with representatives from the city. They are going to have… many questions.” She said, obviously not happy with how this whole conversation turned out. “Thank you for your time.” She said with the needed amount of respect before turning and walking out the door, not even acknowledging Death Metal. “Well that sounded like fun.” Death said, words dripping with sarcasm. That’s when she noticed Machismo, who finally seemed to recognize her. “Machismo.” She nodded toward him. “Death.” He nodded back, making Sera raise an eyebrow. “Nice to see you’re still in the bodyguarding business.” “It passes the time.” She shrugged. “You two know each other?” Sera asked, then turned a bit sheepish in her expression. “Is she one of the girls…” “No.” They both said at the same time. “She was Pink Lips’ bodyguard for her house party. I was at that party.” Machismo gave Death a little smile as she rolled her eyes. “He put on a nice show, though.” Death remarked, but then immediately waved it away when Sera had questions. “So, where we going?” The thought of going incognito came across as kind of a joke at this point. People noticed the two of them right away as they walked down the sidewalk along the mall’s exterior. Sera waved to them every once in a while, but mostly just listened to Machismo as he guided her toward the entrance. They didn’t know if Death Metal would be able to fend off all of the people. However, her glower toward them seemed to be enough to discourage them getting any further. She wore her red long sleeved blouse with golden outlines of rose petals. Her black skirt was frilly and perfectly accentuated her wings while keeping them from view. There were several posts on the internet as to why she hid her wings when it was confirmed that she was an alicorn. There were five working theories on the internet, but once again, she had never been in for an official interview. The very short earth pony kept about five feet between herself and the couple as they walked. She kept her arms crossed in front of her vintage Skullhoof t-shirt as she walked with her comfortable black tennis shoes that kept her feet comfortable. “And that place sells lingerie?” The princess peeked into the window to see the mannequins at the front display. Behind her, there were three ponies getting video footage of her and Machismo as she looked at all of the styles of sexy underwear. “Yeah, they got all kinds.” Mac said as he noticed Death Metal was standing between him and an onlooker trying to record them. She stared the pony dead in the eyes with a look of utter murderous intent. No matter how he tried to look around her, she stood in his way, and when he tried to record above her, she stepped that much closer to him. This went on for a few seconds before he just gave up and walked away. All of them kept their distance at the threat of her glare. “Come on, you want to get some shampoo and soap? There’s a great place with all kinds of scents you’ll probably love.” “Oh, yes!” She nodded as she walked with him. Death Metal close in tow without getting in their way. “Machismo!” A voice called from the small crowd that followed them. “Can you sign my DVD of Pink Lips Bang Brigade #32!?” All the sudden, Sera’s cheeks darkened red at the thought of Mac in one of his porn movies. The fact that she hadn’t seen any of them was probably going to change at some point. The curiosity was bound to get the best of her. As embarrassed as she was, he put on a puzzled face. As they both walked together, he looked back toward them. “But I was only in Bang Brigade 26 through 30.” He shrugged and kept walking. “Well, first thing’s first,” The princess said as she checked her phone app that told her everything a princess should have. Yes, there was an application such as that for the phone and not only princesses used it. “It looks like I need to go to a place where I can meet the people of Ranchtown. A couple of places would be nice. “Where do you go when you want to talk to people. Maybe, when you try to get to know them?” “‘Want’ is a strong word.” Machismo looked off to the side. “Still, the best group of people I know aren’t here at the mall, so if you were wanting to meet people, this is a pretty bad start.” He said as he looked back toward the tiny crowd that continued to take pictures and gossip. In fact, now it seemed that there was a TV camera following them. “So, if I were to think of a place where I actually wanted to talk to anyone, I’d probably head to the gym.” Then he looked over at her. “I’m sure they’ll set up a gym in your house.” “Yeah, I’d like to get around town a bit more. It’s my first full day in this place and I need to show a bit more face. I’d just prefer it wasn’t on social media.” She said to him, as she looked at Death Metal, who was blocking her full view from the camera as much as she could, while also blocking the phones. She was growing more and more annoyed with this. That was until she had two more bodies show up beside her, on either side. At first, Death was surprised and looking toward the two ponies that joined her in walking. Then she grunted with a tiny bit of disappointment. She thought one or two of the social media clods approached her when the back of her shirt read “SECURITY”. Then she relaxed when she noticed it was Grem and Diamond Sword. “I’m saved.” Death said as Grem’s wings spread. Diamond gave her a tiny smile before putting his game face back on and glaring toward the cameras. That’s when his magic went to work and turned all of them invisible to cameras. “I think they’ve seen enough.” Diamond said as he peered over to the side to see another pony coming in hot. Before he could do anything, Death put her hand on his arm to stop him. “She’s okay.” Death said as Raven came in from the side. The model was in her pink tank top with tiny strawberries and strawberry ice cream cones on them. This top wasn’t especially revealing in the bust, but it outlined her very large tits in perfect form. She had on her lime green short shorts and pink tennis shoes. It was such a basic look compared to the princess’s. “Seraphine!” Raven shouted, making Sera cry out in surprise as they embraced. “Hey, girl! What are you up to, your royal highness!” She laughed as they nuzzled each other and started walking. “Raven!” Grem said, drawing another cry from Raven, as the bat pony came up to them and hugged. “How’s my favorite wizard of death?!” She came up and hugged both of them as Raven giggled and returned the hug. “She's fine! I met this girl yesterday! You mind if I take her from the group?” Raven asked with a face that turned toward Sera as the princess put on a puzzled look. “Oh, I’m with you! We’re good!” She turned over toward Diamond and Death. “I’ve got her for a minute guys! Go take a break!” “Oh, thank the gods above.” Death Metal said as she pulled out her cigarettes and went to find the closest smoking area. “Wanna get a coffee?” Diamond asked the earth pony as she grunted her agreement. “Now!” Raven said as she pulled Seraphine close, cheek to cheek. “You just spent the night with the hottest guy in the entire universe, aside from a few. Give me every single detail down to measurements and coloration.” The earth pony said, both of them noticing that Grem was on the other side of her, giving her a very similar look of intense curiosity. “Is he as big in person as he is in the videos?” Grem said in a more quiet voice, making Raven nod vigorously. “Oh, ladies, he is big.” Seraphine’s face was red hot and her fingers fiddled in front of her face as she hunched over in complete embarrassment. “He is amazingly big.” “I am willing to bet. Now, are we talking about ultimate stretch or did you notice more of the depths of the ocean sort of orgasm. And did he keep the dragon in the dungeon as he breathed that amazing fire?” Grem asked, making Raven gasp and then give the bat pony a little slap across the cheek. “Naughty!” Raven cried out a little bit as she let out a high pitched squealing laughter as she clamped her hand over her mouth. Then she faced Sera, who was emitting heat a mile a minute at this point. “But seriously, did he fill you up and never let you down?” “No,” Sera said as she ducked down even lower. “He didn’t take my virginity.” Equestria stopped its orbit as both girls stopped her in her tracks and gaped both of their eyes and their mouths as their jaws hit the floor. “YOUR---” “WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!?!” Morning Glory’s jaw hit the floor as the news showed her daughter walking beside someone with whom the news referred to as “Former Porn Star, Machismo” along with her royal guard. Then there were several modeling shots of her and the porn star turned surfing model. “What is she doing?! Who is that stallion! Darling! Prepare the jet!” “Wait, dear, what’s the trouble? She’s found herself a partner. She looks ever so happy.” He said as he pointed to the screen. “Look at how happy he seems to make her. We did teach our daughter to follow her heart and he seems like an upstanding fellow.” “Desert Oasis! Listen to yourself!” She snapped at him, causing him to ruffle his white mustache a bit. “She is a princess and she needs boundaries, and I think we can draw the line at porn stars going out with royalty!” “Glory, now you must know that she is perfectly capable of dealing with any backlash from this. If she truly feels happy with this… Machismo, I think she is willing to take a more abstract route.” As he said this, Morning Glory’s face became more twisted with outrage. “This is not a negotiation! We are on the next flight!” She stormed out of the living room as Desert Oasis grimaced at her slamming the door to the front yard with her phone already to her ear. He sighed, closing his eyes and removing his round glasses. He looked up at the tv screen to see more of a hidden camera view of the bat pony and the grey furred, green haired earth pony laughed along with his little princess. A smile crossed Desert’s face and put a hand on his cheek, giving another sigh. “Okay, you know what I’m going to make you take, right?” Fable said from within the gym he regulared. He made sure his body was in top shape because, well it wasn’t going to last forever but he could delay the loss of muscle. The gym was set up about a year ago and Fable got the machines he wanted at a lower price than he was paying. Not to mention, his very good friend Disterious frequented the place on his recommendation. King’s Gym was created by a unique citizen of Ranchtown. He was already pretty notable before his gym opened, as he was very large in his stature, both in height and mass. The changeling had long blonde and blue streaks running through his long hair. While Regal was in his normal gym garb, he roamed around the gym, making sure people had proper form. Now the fact that his makeshift husband also went to the gym with him also helped. It was pretty popular but it had enough stuff in it to keep everyone busy. Not to mention, he could talk his wife into coming to this place. It was an occasion to get a good babysitter and just go wild in more ways than one. So, no, Winter is not his official husband, that stuff was still not really legal. However, everyone knew about their relationship at this point, they’d made their double relationship a bit more public with no shame attached. So Fable could easily look a very good friend in the eye on the male side of the board, especially when he’d just become single after a bit of a dry spell. This was a dry spell that Fable was more than willing to fill. The bigger red stallion hugged Disterious from behind, both of them in the steam room, one of many. They were far enough in the back so that he could make sure no one heard the noise. Fable was quite the large specimen, and the unicorn knew this. However, Disty didn’t really have an open relationship with Fiction Tale, another writer. Evidently, Disterious had a type. No pun intended. The gray unicorn stallion was his usual nude self, with the tattoo of “cute” across his ass. Something he did on a dare with Fable. The dare was he got the tattoo, but the red stallion had to pay for the fancy, old equestrian font. He gladly paid for that beauty of a tattoo. He was willing to give up a few weeks of not grabbing Disty’s ass. Today, he was in no obligation. With just a bit of lube, he grabbed the college hockey star by the abs and pushed deep inside his ass. Disterious grabbed the wooden bench hard as the red pegasus stretched his asshole. He clenched his eyes and groaned. “You sure seem to like unicorn guys, don’t you?” Disterious said as his friend ran his hand to his dark gray cock as it hardened in front of him. “Yeah, and you may thank me later.” Fable said as he pushed deeper within the adorable gray unicorn, reaching around with a firm grip on his dick. “The place is a little busy today, I noti-” He was cut off at the sentence as the door opened. There walked Grem, whose eyes opened wide. “Oh! Fable, I didn’t know--” Then she put her hands to her face as the princess walked into the steam room. “Oh! Wait!” “Oh!” The princess stared at the scene inside as Fable’s jaw locked open, his pupils going ridiculous as his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Disterious’s sweat glands immediately started going seventy miles a minute as his mouth hung open and his asshole began to strangulate Fable at the base of his cock. The princess, here. Fable’s brain was having a logic shutdown and Disterious’ life began to flash before his eyes as he tried to calculate what led to this point in his life where it was more than likely over. “Wow, I’ve wanted to see something like this from the start!” Seraphine said as Machismo walked in in his towel. Both Grem and the princess were nude, as was Raven who walked in with a towel around her hair, but she too was naked and sporting those wonderful nipple studs. “I have always been a huge advocate for gay rights in Equestria and I am so happy your marriages were all made public.” “Oh,” Fable was a little overly petrified to give a natural sounding chuckle as his head was covered in sweat when the steaming heater wasn’t on very high. “Well, we’re bisexual, but I appreciate it.” “Yeah, but I lean more toward Fable’s side.” Disty shrugged and then spied Machismo walking in. “Oh! Mac! Hey, I heard you were with the princess!” “Whoa, Fable finally did the deed on the Disty, huh? Fast working, bro.” Machismo said, remembering Disty’s recent breakup. “I knew this was coming.” Raven said as she crossed her arms. “A sea slug could see this coming, and they live at the bottom.” The earth pony walked in and sat at the bench opposite the buttfucking stallions. “You heard the princess, you got caught in public, now put on the show.” “Well, this is not exactly my usual setting.” Fable said as he rolled his eyes and started pushing against Disty once again. “Dude, loosen up a bit.” He whispered to the unicorn, who looked back at him. “Dude! You think I have control over this? I don’t have much experience in a group setting. This is way more your setting than mine!” Disterious said a little louder than he thought he would. “Oh, I’m sorry, are we disturbing you? I thought this was a normal thing for you guys.” She said, noting all of them giving each other looks. To say none of them could argue with that reasoning was a very large understatement. The princess sat beside Grem and Machismo, and she noticed he was sporting quite a large erection under his towel. “We can leave--” “No, it’s fine, your highness.” He swallowed hard as he growled, Fable was having to pump hard to get through his asshole’s opening with his wet dick. “Easy, you fucking club!” Disty said under his breath as Fable seemed to be getting a little enthusiastic in front of a crowd. That was when Disty noticed his own cock was flaring straight up, especially when he could feel Fable start to twitch inside of him. “Here we go…” Grem said as she tried her very best not to play with herself. She felt like she should remain at least a little professional in front of the princess. It’d been so long since she truly guarded royalty. Normally, it was royalty from out of town. This was the first time she’d guarded a princess since the year she first joined the royal guard. Still, she had to catch herself two rubs in as she watched Fable begin to pump hot cum inside his friend. She knew the two of them all too well and this spectacle had her in a heavy heat. Fable tried to stay inside Disty but the super slick spunk and Disty’s orgasm pushed him straight out as he burst with semen all over his ass. As his cock went downward, he came on Disty’s balls while the unicorn let loose his own very well distanced shot across the wooden bench underneath him. Both of them gasped as both of them sat down on the bench and gasped for breath. “Wow, does this happen all the time?” Seraphine said as she placed her hand on his erection. “Not as often as you might think.” Fable said, trying to reason with her, but very few ponies in that room agreed. “Yeah, and this has nothing to do with me being an ex-pornstar. This sort of thing happens.” Machismo said as he looked over at her, reaching his hand into her inner thigh. She shivered a bit before grabbing his hand with her other, wrapping her fingers over his knuckles and showing him that he could press harder and more upward. “My, you two got cozy quick.” A new voice said right beside Machismo’s ear, making his eyes bug out a little as his lips pursed. Seraphine looked over to see Jet Stream, a naked pegasus holding a tiny little bag wrapped around her wrist. “Oh, hello.” Sera said as Grem stood up to get out of Jet’s way, her pussy still tingling as she moved away. The bat pony walked over to Disterious, who smiled as he held her close. “Wow, we have a lot of visitors in this steam room. I’m glad it’s a bigger one. Is she your friend as well?” She looked at the rest of them. Fable, Disterious, Grem, and especially Raven began to nod. “Yeah, you could say she’s with me.” Raven said as she came up to a smiling Jet and kissed her on the lips. This caused Grem to moan as she straddled Disterious, sliding him inside of her. “Sorry for the intrusion, Princess.” The naked white pony pulled a pen into her hand, as she set her phone and the small pouch on the bench next to her. “We met briefly back in the airport, but you neglected to comment. I understand, completely.” Jet said as she got up for a moment and went over to Fable, seeing that his cock was in prime position at the moment. It was wiped clean and rock hard after seeing such huge amounts of rutting. As she sat down on the member and let it sink deep into her vagina, she sighed with relief. Then she opened her pack to get her notepad out. “However, the public is pretty much demanding a face to face interview, and I kind of think Shining Emerald’s a bit of a stone cold bitch.” She held Machismo’s hand and draped her head over his shoulder, making him smile. “Well, she was very particular about who would get the interview. I don’t really remember the name of the other report--” She looked over toward Jet to see she was already writing stuff down as she rocked her hips over Fable’s rock hard dick. “Oh, don’t mind her,” Fable said as he looked up at Jet, who was still writing and grinding herself over his manhood. “She’s nervous.” “No comments from the peanut gallery, you’re just here to calm my thoughts.” The white pegasus started to move harder on top of him, making him grit his teeth before she slowed back down with a grin. Then she flipped the notepad and smiled at Sera. “So, my name is Jet Stream. I’m a journalist at the Nightmare and I was wanting to perform an official interview. First off, how are you liking Ranchtown so far?” She was now curled up in Machismo’s arms and her face was buried into his chest. She made sure to keep her horn away from him at an angle where she could look up at him. “So far, it’s unreal. I’ve never felt so welcome in my life. It seems I ran into the right bunch of people. I’ve never felt such love all at once.” She shivered as he wrapped his arms around her and she sighed happily against his warmth. “That’s good, it’s always good to feel welcome and with the waves you’ve been making both in the sea and in the city, literally everyone is asking about your relationship with this…” Jet looked over toward Mac as she pressed harder against Fable’s long cock. “Young stallion. The public is ranting and raving over what you two have been up to behind closed doors.” Both Sera and Machismo’s eyes lit up at this and they looked at one another again. Both of them chuckled nervously and gave Jet a big smile. The journalist raised her eyebrow, gazing at them both incredulously. Before the pegasus could change her question, Fable grunted hard, grabbing Jet’s flanks and pushing hot spunk into her. This caused her to orgasm with a high pitched howl!
The Griffon PersuasionThere was a rumor going around quickly. The group known as “The Rescuers” were gaining as much intel on the princess’s whereabouts as they could. Their social media contacts and their eyes around town were gaining in popularity as interest in Seraphine rose to unbelievable heights. However, after she left the mall, they lost track of her. The royal guards interfered more than once and their social media sources went AWOL for a moment. Then King’s Gym popped up on their radar, and these sad individuals hit the road. The three pegasi, two earth ponies, and four unicorns hustled out of their cars to see the entrance. They ran up to it, putting their hand on the handle, only to see that it wouldn’t budge an inch. One of the lankier unicorn stallions looked over at the button on the side and pressed it. With an intercom speaker above the button, all of them looked at it, expecting someone was going to speak through it. To their surprise, though, someone came into the vestibule from the inside. This gigantic mass of a changeling stepped into their view. His hair was blonde with blue highlights, he stood over all of them and more than likely weighed the same as all of them combined. His muscles rippled through his pink tank top that barely seemed to manage his massive stature without tearing to shreds with one flex. The gargantuan black changeling’s blue eyes sized every single one of them up as he opened the front door. “Any of you looking for a membership?” He asked, causing their eyes to shift around, seeing if any of them had a membership to this gym. “No, we heard the new princess is here and we were wanting to see if we could get some footage of her working out?” A yellow, taller young mare said as she brushed her long blue hair out of her face nervously. “If none of you want to pump up those pansy little muscles, then I don’t have time for you.” Regal said, once again giving them all looks of sour disappointment. “Call me when you’re ready to get some meat on your bones.” He said, about to close the door, but another one stepped up. This was a short blue unicorn who barely looked like he was fifteen years of age. “Hey! You can’t keep the princess from us! It’s a matter of public exposure! We have the right to see what she’s up to!” He said this, and all of those around him were fearing that one single tug and Regal could floss his teeth with this small colt. Regal blinked. When the words wouldn’t come to his lips, he blinked a few more times. “Oh, your rights. Okay, hold on.” He pulled a radio from the back of his blue gym shorts and held it to his mouth. “Sword Knight, come in.” “Yeah?” Sword said from the walky. “These ponies are talking about their rights to enter the privately owned establishment and I was wondering if we had it in the budget to care?” He asked and all of the ponies had their eyes widened or straight up scowled in embarrassment and dismay. “Ummmm, just checked. It looks like we tried to care at one point but that’s a big fat no.” Sword Knight said and Regal nodded. “Thanks, Sword. Over and out.” Regal said as he clicked off of the walky and placed it back on his shorts. “Sorry, guys. Get some bulk and come back.” He said as he squeezed back into the comparatively small doorway as all of them stood outside, helpless. “I love ponies.” Regal muttered sarcasm to himself as he stepped back into the gym lobby. Through the lobby, he came to the bike machines, ellipticals and stair steppers. Beyond this room, was the free weight room. Across from the mirror wall and dumbbells was a wide open window, lined by curling benches, bench presses and just normal benches. Beyond those were rows and rows of treadmills. There were not many people in that room because all of the members understood what was going on now. The royal guard told them just to let the princess run by herself for a while. So she put on her headphones and ran without distractions as she played her music. She was suggested the Two Lost Ponies, then some Mutagenic discharged and Killproof, which was one of Death Metal’s favorite bands. The white bodyguard was on shift at this point. Behind her was Diamond Sword, who made sure to keep an eye on the princess so that literally no one interrupted her run. It was leg day for Mac, he worked the stationary bicycle. That was when he spied a familiar pair of legs. A very pink pony walked up to him and gave him a little smile, with very little humor in it. He turned the music on his headphones down. He was listening to Horse Steam, an indie rock group. He pulled out his headphones and nodded to her. “Hey,” He said as he turned the intensity to a lower level so he didn’t need to work as hard. “What brings you about?” “Hey, Mac.” She said as she leaned to the side. “Been seeing a lot of you lately. I may be the internet’s newest supervillainess. It’s cute, but then I read some of the fanfiction.” “Why, Pink?” He said as he rolled his eyes. “Why do you keep reading the fanfiction? You know how sick these ponies can be in their off time.” He looked her dead in the eyes and blinked at this. “I cannot even imagine what fanfiction the princess has with me, let alone the ones that feature you killing her.” He tried to keep a cool voice. The princess that conquered Ranchtown’s heart as well as some of the outlying regions of Equestria of a pornstar that conquered hers. He seriously was growing worried of people’s investment in this, it was getting scary in numbers. “Look, I just get curious sometimes.” Pink Lips said as she leaned over to the other side. She wore a normal workout suit for her personal preference. It was black skin tight spandex that covered her torso and her nether regions, with a pink bikini-like overlay that accentuated her curves, especially her huge tits. “So, how’s the modeling career?” She asked, knowing that the original photos were going for some scary numbers at this point. His agent had already called for the fourth time that day. “I think I’ll get by.” He said as he turned off the bike at that point. Leg days did not agree with him right that second. “How’s the new crew?” He asked, obviously not wanting to know that much. Thankfully, she had already known to spare him the details. “Good, good. They’re young, obviously. It took a lot to fill your…” She immediately stopped talking at the thought. “But anyway, that’s not what I’m here for. Look, there’s a ripple out in the fashion world. I heard Morning Glory is… not happy right now. It may be best if…” “Look, I know that I’m a little out of my depth.” Machismo said, going back hard on his stationary bike. The intensity of the resistance was turned way up so he had to push. “But I’m not backing down. There is no way I have ever felt like this before. I would like to see her try.” “Whoa, okay. Do you not know who she is?” Pink looked honestly concerned, looking him in the eye. He was serious. “She has more pull than a lot of ponies I know. She may--” “She has no say in this.” Machismo looked at her, dead center. She tried to see the humor in any of this. When she could find none in his eyes, she turned around. Her face went sporadic There was Sera right in front of her calling to Mac, who was still looking away. “Hey, Mac!” A familiar voice said, making him stop his bicycle in the instant he heard it. The princess was a sweaty mess! This was as it was planned. “Okay! Exercise over! Thank you!” She said to her bodyguards, who all loosened up. “So, how was it?” Machismo asked, making her tap her dripping chin as she dabbed her forehead with a towel with the other hand. “It was musically uncomfortable. I don’t like it!” She said with an over exaggerated positivity in her voice. Then her face got serious. “No, seriously, never again. Everyone was so quiet around me, it was sickening. The music did not help. Please! Everyone!” She turned to the other patrons. “For real, loosen up! Please! I’m sorry if my bodyguards scared you, they suggested it and I said, okay.” Then she turned to Pink Lips, who smiled at her, trying her best not to show how she almost startled the pink unicorn mare nearly to death. “Oh, hi! Are you one of Mac’s friends?” Sera asked as she smiled. This made Pink’s eye cave a bit as it twitched at the word. “Yes, I’m one of his former associates. We’ve been friends ever since. I’m Pink Lady Apple, from the southern farm borders of Ranchtown. Somehow I kind of made an industry of my own.” She said with some pride. “I’m familiar with your work.” She said, making Pink’s lips purse. “Oh! Well, I’m curious to know…” She said with a bit of a blush on her face. “I like it.” She said as she took Pink Lips’ hand and patted it. That’s when Mac stepped up to Sera and she put her hand on his chest. “Hey, you can come over here now.” She said to Regal and the other guests. “Cool, hey, what up! I’m Regal!” The big huge changeling said as he walked in front of the other people, who also gathered to say their hellos. Thankfully, there weren’t many of them. The princess greeted them, still not sure how she felt about such popularity. Soon it was just a grayish unicorn pony with the very buff owner looming over him. “Welcome, once again. I’m happy to hear that you’ve trusted us with your security. So, we may be thinking you could use a bit of loosening up tomorrow. I’m sure you’re tired of all of the publicity, so how about we go out for some drinks?” The question sparked more than one look in the room. Grem especially stepped forward. “Okay! First of all, why would that save them from any publicity? Secondly, that is something that needs to be handled very carefully.” Diamond stepped in beside Grem, who nodded her approving nod. That’s when both of them approached Regal. “Come on, dude! You know we need to keep her safe.” Grem huffed toward Regal. “What’s getting wasted in public going to do? Even if we went over to her house, it would be a careful operation with all of those people here at once.” “Well, we know this place, it’s super exclusive.” Sword Knight said from beside Regal. The light gray unicorn with silver hair stood close to the very large, muscular changeling. “She’d be able to keep a low profile and get sufficiently wasted.” He said as he looked over at the black buggo pony. They chuckled. “That sounds wonderful.” Seraphine said as she was doing her stretches after her run. “The problem is I need to get back home and make sure my household is straight. After that, I have about five meetings tomorrow, but we should be able to hang out after that.” She looked back at Machismo, who was nodding. He was also needing to get back to his house to acknowledge the mountains of new messages he was receiving. Still, part of him didn’t want this to end. This was probably the most fun he’d had in ages. In fact, he couldn’t remember the last time he had such a good time. Normally, the girl would have disappeared by now or start pronouncing him her boyfriend and start taking social media pictures. That was around about the time Machismo would lose all interest, knowing that the whole “relationship label” was more a formality for what really mattered: sex, reputation and status. Then comes a princess who knew nothing of him, didn’t care what he did for a living and only focused on him. He wasn’t normally one to fall so hard so fast. In fact, such a thought-- “So, Mac,” Seraphine said as she turned to him with a smile. “Call me tonight?” She asked and he was already nodding. Regal and Sword Knight started talking to Grem and Diamond, exchanging drinking plans for the next night. None of that mattered, though, as she wrapped her arms around the big strong stallion. Her face buried in his chest and her arms went around him so tight. Warmth radiated off of their bodies after their workouts made them nice and sweaty. The pink unicorn looked over her shoulder, back toward Mac. She saw how he was when the princess wrapped her arms around him. He was glowing like the sun. Machismo’s hand went around her back as his hand gripped her arm on the far side. He was really serious. Pink had no idea how the princess had him so heavily under her spell, but she didn’t like it. All of this, plus talking about drinking had gotten to her. Now, she needed a drink. Her fingers were already getting dishpanned. They hadn’t cooked one single meal for their royal boss and yet they’d already dirtied up enough dishes to warrant filling up an entire dishwasher. So far, that’s about how it went in that house. Ever since the princess got there, she’d barely been home for anything other than sleeping. It worked out pretty well for them, because that meant they had more time to clean out all of the rooms with a little help from the cleaning services. Still, it was a huge house, and both the griffon women had to put in some elbow grease in more than one place. It wasn’t even 2 pm yet and they were already exhausted. They’d cleaned all of the new dishes to make sure they were ready and they breaked for lunch. Now the dishes were in the dishwasher and Tani selected the setting, turning on the machine. The bright brown feathers on her looked haggard, as if she hadn’t groomed them that morning, which she did. Her body was bright brown while her head feathers were gray. Many asked about her eagle and lion qualities. Her eagle cranium was often mistaken for a hawk’s head or a falcon’s head, strangely enough. She hadn’t even looked up the possibility of a griffon being anything other than the mix of those two specifically. She didn’t care, she knew she was mixed with eagle. Her mother certainly could attest to all of this. The proud older griffon walked into the kitchen with a damp cloth draped over her forehead. It didn’t cover the big brown bun on the back of her head, and two loose collections of strands dangled, close to getting loose. She wore the customary maid outfit, as the other servants did as well. In all of her life, to think that she could be staff for royalty such as this. She had been keeping up with all of the news and all of the hype built up around this princess since she found out that she got the job. Her daughter was very much the same. Her daughter, however, was fixed on another target at the moment, though. She leaned against the wall and faced the chef, who had learned that the princess was coming home, and began fixing up various foods for both snacks and light evening meals. He was equipped with literally anything he could find from around Ranchtown in a kitchen that rivaled most culinary facilities in north Equestria. Not quite as large as the ones in the Canterlot or Trottingham castles and palaces, but it was a spectacle all its own. Enter Bento Box, he was a chartreuse unicorn equipped with not only a mastery of magic, but also culinary secrets of very old historical recipes. He was basically the best money could buy on short notice. The need to hype up the entry of Ranchtown’s princess meant they needed to step up their cook game, and Bento seemed perfect for the job. “So, Bento,” Tani said to the shorter unicorn. He was in his twenties, however, he was 5’6’’ which was rather short by stallion standards, but Tani was 6’6’’, allowing her to look down at him with her arms crossed. He was very well built, and skilled with his hands. He more or less played with the tops as he passed the tops over dumplings, rice, seared daisies and seasoned wheat patties all lined up on his stove as he switched the heat between each of them. “I noticed, you seemed to like cooking.” “What gave it away?” He said in a humble tone. His voice hinted toward sarcasm, but he had a smile on his face that made her giggle. He wore black pants and a long white shirt that covered most of his legs, like an apron but much more stylish. “Did you want some? I made enough for everyone. I simply need to make sure I have enough for the princess.” He said, making Tani look back at his cooking, seeing food for way more than a six member family, let alone a single young lady. “Well, I am a little hungry.” Tani stated as she walked up closer to him and looked at the food while her hand gently placed on the side of his torso. The green unicorn blushed hard as he used his horn to lift one of the pot tops, checking on the beans. She looked down at all of the choices with a grin on her face as he was almost perfectly eye level with her tits, which were now very close to his cheek. “Looks like you have everything under control here.” Tahlia said as she entered the kitchen. The older griffon eyed her daughter, who picked up a dumpling and put it in her mouth as she beamed a grin toward her. “She’s not giving you too much trouble, is she, Ben?” “Ben?” Tani asked, giving her mother a suspicious look. “No, Lia, she’s fine.” He said, drawing Tani’s gaze from her mother to him. “Lia?!” She looked from him to her mother in the blink of an eye and scowled toward her. “When did this occur?” “Why would you be interested in a silly think like that?” Lia asked, intensifying her daughter’s glare at her. The darker brown griffon walked over to Tani and got close enough to make their tits touch one another. The younger gave her an odd look as Lia passed a devious smirk back at Bento Box. That’s when she grabbed his hand and put it up her daughter’s skirt. Bento’s eyes bulged almost out of their sockets as he felt no fabric of any kind other than feathers that wrapped neatly around her ass cheeks. “My little girl’s got style, doesn’t she?” Bento stifled his next statement, but then his heart caught into his throat as soon as he saw who walked through the large open doorway. “Hey, you guys!” The high pitched princess said as all three of them jumped out of their respective skins. Immediately, all of them stood at attention and then bowed toward the princess. “Welcome, Princess Seraphine.” They said, syncronized. “What’s what wonderful smell?” She said as she looked at all of the pots and pans on the gigantic stove with more burners than she thought possible for a single oven unit. “Oh my.” She didn’t think a single cook could put so much stuff into one meal by themselves. “You made all of this?” “Yes, your grace.” He said, trying very hard not to give away that he had a very large erection beneath his cook uniform. Thankfully, the long shirt tail did well to hide the protrusion from his pants. “If there is anything else you wish, I will be more than happy to make it for you. If I don’t know the recipe right away, I will.” Bento bowed once again as both Tani and Tahlia seemed to calm down a bit while standing behind him. “This should be plenty.” She said as she went to the cabinet to get a plate. That’s when Tani came up behind her and grabbed a plate for her. “My lady, please. We can’t let you get your own food and sit on the couch. We have a dining room set up and ready for you.” Tani said as she motioned for Lia to get the silverware. “Fine,” Sera rolled her eyes, really hoping to skip all of that this time. Then she looked over and pointed at Tahlia. “But one fork, one spoon and maybe a knife. That’s it.” She said as she started to walk toward the dining room. “I swear if I hear one more pony tell me what’s the salad fork and the soup spoon, I’ll bring back beheadings.” Just as they thought they could relax, that’s when Shining Emerald walked into the room. Their backs straightened once again as they saw her walk through the room, though, one look at her and they could tell something was wrong. There were bags under her eyes and there were strands of her brown mane poking out from the usually neat bun. Her glasses slid down the front of her face and her hands were clenched into fists, one holding her tablet. “Miss Emerald?” Said the cook as she passed him by in the kitchen. “Where is the princess?” She asked as she stopped and shot him a look, almost making him recoil. “I saw her limousine outside. I know she’s here.” Her tone was accusatory and she made it blatantly obvious that she was not in the mood for idle chit chat. “She is in the dining room, milady.” Lia said as Bento seemed somewhat speechless, still taken aback by the sudden attack. That’s when Shining Emerald eyed the food put neatly on the plate, presented like a fine restaurant quality dish. This meant that her evening had already started and things were not going to go as she had hoped, once again. “That’s fine.” Emerald placed her tablet on the counter and pinched the bridge of her snout between her eyes, closing them as her other hand slid off her glasses. She took a deep breath, opening her eyes to see Bento Box was now adding the garnish and signaling for Tani to take it to the princess. “Bento, I’m sorry.” She said, realizing that his reaction was not completely unfounded. “If I may, perhaps you should eat something?” He asked, holding up a plate of dumplings and daisies. She took the plate with a nod and as she took one bite, she realized how hungry she was. “I need to talk to the princess.” She said as she popped another dumpling into her mouth. All of them started eating at that point, giving little comments on how good his cooking was, which he gratefully accepted. “She is not going to like what I have to say.” Emerald took down another two dumplings and barely chewed them before swallowing them. The earth pony made sure she looked presentable enough and got herself focused. The other three staff looked at her as she got herself right again. As soon as she walked into the dining area down the short hallway, all three of them slumped over and took a sigh of exhausted relief. “We should definitely be more careful.” Bento said as he chuckled and started to make sure all of the food was put into resealable containers. Leftovers were free to the staff that wanted them and both Tahlia and Tani were planning to have some of them. They were also planning to indulge in another fine piece of meat. “Well, they are in the other room.” Tani said as Bento put the last few containers into the fridge and looked at her with a confused expression. Before he knew it, he was being led into a random room in the house with a couch and a large screen tv. There were shelves upon shelves of magazines going back to well before Bento was born and he had to wonder how much of the former Duchess’s belongings were being replaced and what had been thrown out in the process of her withdrawal. Before they were in the middle of the room, Lia stopped him as her arms wrapped around his torso. Then his pants came down and Tani lifted the flap of his shirt to reveal that he was much larger than she could have imagined. His eyes bulged at her as her eyes bulged at his immense cock. From behind, the mother griffon eyed his bulging member and she grunted her approval, purring in his ear as the two of them began to caress his big balls and his dark green member. “Is this what you had in mind for dessert?” Tani asked before plunging her maw over his cock, deep down into her throat, as if she were barely even trying. The bright brown griffon moved her beak over his dick like a popsicle and used her spit to jerk him off in nice fluid motions. Lia worked the base of his cock, caressing his balls, causing his member to pulse. “I was-- yes, I think so.” He said as she giggled and pulled the hem of her maid top downward to expose her very large breasts. Her nipples were a bit darker brown than her torso feathers and her areolas covered a generous portion of the fronts. As Tahlia gripped his balls to the point where he winced slightly, Tani put her tits around his long shaft. Her tits slid up and down him as her mouth gorged on his head and licked all over his tip. The chef let out a high pitched whine as his dick spurted hot milk. He clenched his teeth together and shut his eyes tight as a wad of cum splat against her tongue and drizzled down her beak as a generous portion spotted her round griffon tits. All three of them went rigid as another female voice cleared her throat at the open doorway. None of them could even remember if they’d closed the door in all of the excitement. They turned around to see a unicorn mare with a wine purple mane, a blue ribbon on top of it toward the back and a maid outfit much like Tani and Tahlia’s. Her fur was a light tan and she held a dark blue coffee mug that read “Mare of Bitchville”. “Hey.” She said as she leaned against the threshold, her eyes peering downward at the load spread across Tani’s chest and the twitching cock that was still very much erect. She brought her coffee mug to her lips and took a long sip before clearing her throat again. “Nice push. I’m clocked in, if you guys want to do a turnover.” “Princess, I don’t know if you quite understand what’s going on right now.” Shining Emerald was sitting beside her at the long table. It was decorated with the finest purple of table covers at each seated position. The carpet underneath it was a fine dark green while each of the seats were padded with violet silk. As much as she loathed sitting at the end of a table, Sera had to admit, the more throne-like chair they had appointed to her was quite comfortable on her rump. “You do understand that you are in something of a trial period. The royal family is watching your every step at this moment, and you have made no move to try and hide anything about your life to anyone other than a visit to the gym. The gym was a great idea, though.” “Was it?” Sera asked as she dabbed her napkin on her mouth, prim and proper as she sat up straight. Then she cut another dumpling in half with the edge of her fork and took a piece of it into her mouth. “Yes, you showed that you are willing to keep fit and you are willing to do it outside the comfort of your own home.” She said, drawing a strange look from Sera. “Is there gym equipment here already?” She asked, drawing a nod from Emerald. “Yes, it’s down the hall, five doors down on the right. Have you not seen it yet?” She asked, making the princess chuckle. “Not counting two bathrooms and a kitchen, I think I’ve seen maybe four rooms out of the eighty million in this house. The duchess apparently didn’t know what subtlety was when she had it built.” She said, hearing that the former occupant was the textbook example of a recluse. “Yes, well, you stayed out of the public eye at the gym, for the most part, and now the stalkers who couldn’t follow you are now being criticized for complaining that you would not see them. Many feel they are being creepy and are painting you in a warmer limelight as a result.” Emerald said as she tapped a few times on her tablet before swiping across the screen. “Well, that’s good.” Sera hesitated to say, not really knowing how she felt about a group of people dedicated to recording her every step. “That was after you walked across a mall and looked into a lingerie shop with a well known porn star.” Shining Emerald said with no shortage of a cold, humorless demeanor. This caused Sera to pause as the next dumpling half stopped inches away from her open mouth. “You are making certain parties very tense, princess. I’m being asked some very grueling questions and you have only been in town for two days.” “I just got out of a boarding school where the only outdoor activity I had was sports, dress shopping and outdoor galas. All of which were out of the public eye and very heavily spectated by school officials. It was like being in a well pampered and overly dressed prison.” She said, stopping Emerald in her tracks. Seraphine’s scowl in her eyes and serious tone kept her at bay, having not seen this before. “I have not gone in public and fucked the nearest frat house, nor have I come out with a new form of twerking dance for the onlooking public like a few of my former peers. I have simply gone to model in a bathing suit and met a guy with whom I am quite fond of. If that is the royals’ idea of misguided behavior then I will call into question their view on my position and I will pass the scrutiny onto them. By all records, I think this city needs this sort of positivity in their lives because it’s obvious they were starving for it. I don’t know everything that this duchess did, nor do I care to find out. I was enjoying my first taste of freedom and I am not going to apologize for it.” She said as she dropped her fork back to her plate. Emerald just stared at her, a little bit in awe. Before she could say anything more, which it didn’t seem like she would, Sera scowled once again. “And next time, I’d appreciate it if you didn’t barge into my bathroom while I’m taking a shower. You are dismissed!” The princess got up from the table and turned to exit the dining room. As she took two steps out into the hallway, there was a maid she hadn’t seen before. The bright brown unicorn pony gave her a little bow and Sera smiled at her. “Hi, I’m Mocha Swirl, I’m your night shift staff.” She said as she fiddled with her fingers in front of her maid skirt a little bit. “I came to tell you that--” “There’s no need to announce me.” A voice came out from behind her, in the den area. Sera raised an eyebrow, immediately recognizing that voice. Her fur began to prickle and her blood went absolutely cold. There was a hollow point in her stomach that urged her to run the other way, but she knew she would have to face her at some point. With her face plastered all over the news, it was only a matter of time. She just wished she had more. There was Morning Glory, sitting in the den area on a green couch that was designed with patterns of purple and blue flowers. She held a small teacup with a saucer as she sipped daintily from it. “Hello, mother.”
The MacMac didn’t check his messages, didn’t turn on his computer, nor did he keep his phone on, opting to silence. His apartment was fairly empty. The living room was spacious, hard wood with a blue and white patterned carpet draped across the floor where the couch and the glass coffee table were set in front of the flat screen pinned to the wall. He had a few pictures on the wall, one of them of a naked mare that he found quite stimulating and one of a country homestead, much like the one his grandparents lived on. Beyond a bed in his bedroom and a small bar table with four tall chairs around it. Sleep came in bursts that night. Getting to sleep was a serious problem, but staying asleep proved to be impossible. Jerking off didn’t help and even putting a movie on was fruitless. He watched the first five scenes and woke up during the credits. Machismo just brushed it off, though, and put a tea kettle on to go with his protein shake. The muscular earth pony walked around in his boxer briefs, figuring he’d shower after he got something for breakfast. Just like yesterday, his thoughts kept turning to that one girl. He kept running through the same questions, the same problems, the same solutions and he could not stop thinking about the feel of her lips and the smell of her very subtle perfume. The question of whether this was a fling or a sudden infatuation had occurred to him more often than anything else. He’d met the girl the day before yesterday and yet they were closer than most people dating for three months. This usually spelled trouble in many ponies’ books but he wasn’t convinced. To say this girl was out of his league was like comparing a flute to a marching band, but for some reason, that didn’t bother him. That’s when he pulled on his old Ranch U shirt with his shorts and sneakers. He patted his leg and out came a very large bulldog from his exceptionally large dog house propped against the living room wall. The brown and white, flat-faced canine wobbled over to him with his pigeon toed, awkward steps as he sniffed Machismo’s leg. The red headed stallion hooked a leash on the fairly old dog and whispered for him to start walking. He led Mac to the door to his apartment and as he exited the flat, stepping onto his front, he heard a voice that made him cringe. “I thought you’d had enough adventures, Mac.” The deep voice said to him as Machismo glanced over at a brown furred face with cow print white spots. His black mane was well kept and he stood outside with a cigarette, shirtless and buzzed from the beer he was drinking. The pegasus was sat against the divider between their apartments. They were on the second story, and there was a somewhat large gap between their pateos. “Judging by what I’ve seen, you’ve been living it up for the past few days.” “I didn’t ask.” Machismo said, pulling his dog to a stop because he knew if he stopped it now, it’d just be worse later when he got even more drunk. “I already know what you’re going to say, Trunk.” The earth pony said as his dog nuzzled against his shin. “What am I going to say?” He said as he sipped his beer and took another drag on his smoke. “That I’m in way over my head and I should just come back to porn.” Mac said, glancing back at the pegasus as he leaned against the rail in his chair. “I already got the same spiel from Pink.” “Pink just wants you for herself, obviously. Don’t tie yourself down. With the notoriety you’re getting right now, you can have whatever porn company you want. Hell, with this sort of business coming your way, you could start your own studio. Mares would be lining up at your door. The fuck is the problem with that?” Tree Trunk said as he rolled himself onto his elbows and put his chin into his hands. “You’d obviously not understand. I’m not a damn dildo and I’m not going to keep selling myself to every producer who ‘likes the shape of my cock’.” Machismo said as he looked down at his dog, who was giving him the pleading eyes at this point. “You ain’t no prince, Mac.” This stopped the earth pony in his tracks. “The royals don’t condone porn and that Sera girl is going to be in a world of hurt if she keeps it up. It’s time to take the deals you can and run with them while you have the chance.” He coughed a little and ashed his smoke in the tray beside him. “Just because your only run-in with royalty didn’t go so well, doesn’t mean that mine will turn out the same.” Mac said, drawing a sour look from the pegasus. “Have you even had a relationship outside of the girls you plow on camera?” “I’m giving you a bit of helpful advice, not discussing my life choices. Ditch her royal glamourness or she will be going down and she is going to drag you down with her.” Tree Trunk said, pulling another cigarette out from the pack. Machismo finally rolled his eyes and nudged the bulldog to go down the stairs. “Come on, Captain.” He said to the dog as the little snub nose started to descend the steps. “You know, Trunk, they’re right about you.” He said as he started stepping. “You really are the biggest dick in the industry.” To his surprise, Tree Trunk said nothing and he didn’t look back to see the very sour glare that the brown and white stallion was giving him. At one point, they were both the highest paid porn actors, and Mac use to care about such things. Now, he regretted every word of agreement he’d given Trunk when he got him the apartment. Sure, the sex parties had been nice at either one of their flats, but now Tree Trunk seemed to have them just to keep Machismo up at night. To say their friendship had soured was an understatement. As he made it down the steps, he spied a familiar car. Out walked a very familiar mare who lifted her sunglasses and smiled at him as she walked to him. The purple unicorn smiled and hugged Machismo as he started to walk, the eager Captain pulling the red leash in a desperate trudge toward his favorite tree. “Mac! I can’t believe you’re here! I thought you’d be in Manehattan by now with that pretty thing you got!” She laughed a bit as he rolled his eyes and they traded kisses on the cheek. “When you said you wouldn’t make it home, I thought you were already planning the honeymoon.” “Hey, Violet. Wow, people sure are making plenty of assumptions, aren’t they?” He said as she started walking with him. “Thanks for feeding Captain on such short notice, by the way. Things obviously didn’t go as planned.” He said as he looked down at the brown bulldog, who looked over toward Violet. His eyes closed and his tongue lulled out the side of his maw as she bent down and started petting his head. “Of course! I’ll feed this little poochie any day!” She patted the dog’s back and fixed her pink hair as she put on her sunglasses. “So, tell me all about Princess Sera! She looks like the sweetest thing since ice cream.” “For one thing,” He chuckled a little as the wind started blowing. “You’re the first pony who called her by her proper name. For another, she’s really something else.” He said, causing her to dip her sunglasses down her snout a bit, raising an eyebrow. “Excuse me? Something else?” She asked, seeming genuinely flabbergasted. “Since when have I ever heard you call a mare ‘something else’? Is this girl literally made of gold or did she cure all ailments in a third world country?” Machismo blinked as she gazed at him incredulously. “What do you mean?” He asked, stopping at another tree for Captain. “Every time I talk to you, it’s the same song: ‘Boy, this girl is alright, but she seems to only like me for my money.’ ‘Boy, that sure was a lousy date, even if it ended in sex.’ ‘I don’t know, Violet, she doesn’t do it for me.’” She shook both of her fists as she talked, putting on her butch impersonation. “It was the same every single time. I thought you were going to start playing for the other team at some point.” He said, drawing an eye from him. “Yeah, I thought about that, but I don’t think a lot of gay guys would consider me dominant material.” Then he thought for a second. “Well, Disterious might, but I think Fable said he was bi.” This caused a laugh from her as they walked down the sidewalk to a busy street. More than once, a car would honk its horn, waving at him. He would give a slight wave back, not really knowing how to react. “For real, though, I’m so happy you finally found a girl who strikes your fancy.” She said as he saw a bystander with a phone pointed directly at them from the lake beyond a row of trees to the right of them. It wasn’t especially busy that morning, but what civilians were there seemed to be on their phone for one reason or another. When they noticed that Machismo was walking by, they either started to frantically hold their phones toward him or start typing on their touch screens so fast that they looked intent on breaking their screens. “Yeah, that’s kind of what I like about her.” He said as he let out another chuckle. He turned to the right on the next block and started their big circle toward home. “She’s a princess but she’s not all that fancy about it. Sometimes, I forget she’s even royalty.” “Um, Machismo?” She said, drawing his attention with his proper name. “Do me a favor. Could you check your social media site?” Violet’s tone didn’t seem especially joky at that moment, causing a bit of concern. He pulled his phone out of his pocket, forgetting that he’d turned it off. After a minute or so, it turned back on with his button press. The notification tone started. It was a solid three minutes of walking and the notifications were still buzzing. “Sweet mercy…” He said as the messages ranged from two hundred to three hundred in texts, social media, voice mails, missed calls and his blog/vlog site. He had over seven hundred thousand subscribers to his blog. Two days ago, he was barely over nine thousand. “This is ridiculous. There must be an entire legion of people trying to communicate with him. He saw the names of at least four porn executives and twelve modeling firms leaving him voice mail, which was now completely full. Then there was his agent, who was still trying to reach him. That was something he’d have to deal with. Then something else caught his eye as he kept walking with the large pup leading the way. Among the vast number of posts on his social media pages, there came pictures of him and Violet, which were posted mere minutes ago. “Oh, hell.” There were already five posts of people accusing him of cheating on the princess, and that was without clicking on them. “And, just like that, the bullshit starts.” He said, chuckling. “I was wondering if I’d ever be this famous.” “You mean so famous that people watch your every move and judge you on a level so shallow, phillies could swim in it?” Violet asked, her cheeks turning completely red as she was also checking her phone. He grunted his agreement. “I can’t believe I could be part of a scandal. I wonder what this will do for my petcare job?” Despite his putting on a front, he couldn’t help but wonder if Sera would catch wind of this. He wasn’t such a huge expert on relationships, but he knew that seeing her reaction would reveal a lot about her. He didn’t know if she was the jealous type, but the only thing he could do was wait and see. One of his very few real girlfriends turned out to be nothing but jealous, even going so far as downright demanding that she be in the room when another mare was with him. Obviously, that didn’t last long. Amid the gathering folks of Ranchtown that started to follow him home, he managed to lose them as they crossed into the apartment complex once again, which had a gate guard who stood in front of the gathering. They had no legal right to go onto the property and were quickly routed away. “I’m sorry I roped you into all of this.” He said as they got to his stairs and she began petting Captain on the head. “It’s fine!” She laughed a little as the dog began to lick her. “I kind of like the attention a little. Although, I’m sure I’m going to catch all kinds of hell from the girls at the track, but that’s obviously nothing I can’t handle.” That’s when she gave him a little bit of a disappointed look, a solemn glance that involved those half open eyes. “So, I guess that means you won’t be inviting me up anytime soon.” Violet put on a bit of a pouty face. “That’s about the size of it.” He said with an apologetic tone in his voice. “Still, I don’t trust anyone aside from you to take care of Captain, so it’s not like I want you out of my life.” He said as they hugged and kissed each other’s cheeks once again. He was fairly certain the crowd had dispersed, meaning it may be a good idea to change his dog walking route up a bit. The thought made him give a small sputter. “You won’t be getting rid of me so easily.” She said with a smirk on her face as she swayed her hips, walking away to her car. They said their goodbyes as she drove off and he ascended the steps. Thankfully, it looked like Tree Trunk’s truck was gone, though the stale smell of cigarette smoke still lingered at the top of the stairs. He shook his head at the thought and opened his door. As he closed it behind him and unleashed Captain, reaching for his bag of food, his phone rang. This call was accepted, which drew his attention. Even before his new found popularity, he had it set to only accept calls from his contact list and the name on the screen made him answer it immediately. “Sera?” He asked, his heart fluttering as he heard her voice. “Hey!” She exasperated a bit, sounding like she’d just run a marathon. He noted a hint of anxiety and relief as she gave a giggle. “I’m done with my second meeting today. I was wondering if I could come over?” This made his eyes widen. “Are you joking? Of course, come on over!” The excitement in his voice made her giggle more, this time in much more relief. “Okay! Be there in a few seconds!” She said as she suddenly hung up the phone. His brow narrowed a bit and he looked at his phone. Mac noted the very odd phrasing in her sentence. A few seconds? Before he could think too hard about it, however, he noted that there was a slight rumbling in the floor. His eyebrow raised, looking over at his DVD collection, which was wobbling some on its shelf beside his TV. Before he knew it, there was a small breeze in the room. A breeze, which usually meant there was an opening somewhere, but there wasn’t at that moment. That was, not until a small patch of light appeared, making the shaking and the wind grow a bit stronger. He had to press his hand against the movies and TV seasons on the shelf to make sure they didn’t fall. Then he stopped pictures and books from falling as well as the light elongated downward. The vertical beam of light touched the ground and widened into a doorway. There was the princess stepping through the doorway, her hands glowing white along with her eyes. The light in her eyes went away and she waved a hand toward the door, causing it to close. She stood before him as the ruckus went away and Sera smiled toward him. His jaw was seemingly inches away from his face as he gazed at her. There were questions. If the questions attempted to fit through a door, they would crowd it to the point of getting stuck. “Have I not shown you my magic?” She asked, causing him to laugh a bit. “Um, I remember you made your belongings float to your hand.” He said, suddenly not remembering how much magic he’d seen from her. It was definitely not enough to make him think she could literally make dimensional portals. He waved all of that away, though. “Anyway,” He said as he walked over to her as she met him half way and they embraced. “How are you?” As soon as Mac asked this question, he could see the energy and vitality drain from her face. She leaned his head against his shoulder, making sure that her horn didn’t stick him and she sighed. “My mother showed up in my house last night.” The notion struck him like a lightning bolt. With everything happening on the news with them, he supposed she should have seen that coming. Her mother acted fast, though. “She’s obviously not happy with me. I was able to fend her off, though, because both of us were exhausted and we went to bed. The only reason I was able to dodge her this morning was because my first meeting with City Hall was early. Then I had another meeting after that.” She couldn’t hide her excitement levels of sitting in a colorless room, talking numbers with city officials. “I’m guessing that’s why you chose your mode of transportation.” He said, his head still throbbing a little bit at her entrance. She smiled and nodded as she placed her ear up against his chest, enjoying the sound of his heartbeat. “I have another meeting in an hour. I was supposed to meet Emerald after the meeting, but she’s talking my mom down for the time being. I really don’t envy her, nor my house staff.” She took a deep breath and pressed her face more against him. There was a long silence as his hands explored her back. She wore a white business dress outfit with gold trims and a skirt that went down to just above her knees. That was when she opened her eyes and noticed everything around the apartment. It was rather large for a normal flat. The living room was free of clutter, with a large movie collection on an entertainment center along with a large flat screen and a large collection of video games on the other side. Then there was a coffee table in front of a three seater sofa, with a matching recliner. Behind it was a window, and above that window, there was the surfboard she’d seen at his photo shoot. Apparently, he wasn’t kidding, he really kept it. That’s when something cold touched her calf and she jumped, her head leaving his shoulder as she looked down to see a brown and white bulldog sniffing her leg. “Oh!” She burst out with giggles as she d’awwed over the older canine. “Right, yeah, this is Captain.” He said as she suddenly noticed there was a doghouse just a few paces away from his recliner. She got down on one knee in front of the dog and put one hand on his chubby chin, while the other one petted his head. Captain sat there with his mouth hanging open, his tongue sticking out and shaking as his tail wagged from side to side. “He’s adorable!” She giggled as the smiling bulldog attempted to climb his front legs onto her knee, still panting happily. Captain finally seemed content with his measure of petting as he turned and walked away from her to his food bowl, which still had a few more kibbles left. “I didn’t know you were a dog guy.” She said as she stood up. He shrugged and walked toward the other side of the living room, where his open kitchen area was. “I’m not against cats, Captain just happened to come up to my doorstep one day. No tag, no owner I could find and he was hungry.” He said as he went to his fridge and pulled out two water bottles, offering her one. When she held out her hands, he tossed it. It smacked against her hand and she fumbled a bit, catching it on her second attempt. “Well, I was raised around cats. My mom had three of them. My dad was less enthused about them, though.” She chuckled a bit, looking at his movie collection. Sera saw a lot of them that she’d never seen before. There were action titles, most of them from the 90’s and early 2000’s. She was surprised to see that there were also some romantic comedies, ones that she actually liked. “Wow, you don’t see ‘Wedding Wars’ in a guy’s collection very much.” She said, pulling it from the blurays a little bit before setting it back in. “I have entertained some ladies in the past.” He chuckled a little bit, trying hard not to admit that he liked that movie. He opened his water bottle and put it to his lips as he began to drink. That was until she opened the large door on the shelf beside his movie collection to reveal a similarly large collection, this one made him swallow a bit harder as she looked at it. His eyes widened as she started to read the titles to this newly found collection of discs. “Backside Brigade, Gangbang Palace #10, Big Bare Mares #43,” She said and he started to sputter a bit as she pulled one of them out, revealing a host of stallions riding women from behind and very large tits flopping out. “Oh, goodness.” She said as she looked over at a very deep red blushing Machismo. “Are any of these yours?” “Uh, no, I’m holding them for a friend.” He was trying very hard not to chuckle as he took another drink from his bottle. She batted his arm lightly with one of the DVD cases, causing him to put the back of his hand to his mouth so he didn’t spit his water with laughter. “You know what I mean!” She laughed a bit with him as he struggled to swallow his water. “Yeah, the bottom shelf is mostly my stuff. I did some things with Pink Lips’ studio and a few more with some one shot porn shoots. Most of my videos are purely digital, though.” He said, and he picked up one of the DVD’s on the bottom shelf. As he looked at it, it was clear that he had memories of its creation. “Do you miss it?” She asked as she slid the DVD back into its spot on the shelf, making him snort a bit. “I’m not going to say no. Part of me misses the beginning of it. When I was just a face on set, waiting for my turn. It seems like a lifetime ago at this point, but it really wasn’t that long ago.” He slid his into place as well. That’s when she grabbed a random one from one of the top shelves and handed it to him. He looked at it, seeing it was Big Bads for Big Lads, a porn with girls going around looking for the biggest cocks they could find. “Oh, this one. They tried to rope me into BBBL #5 but I already had a full schedule.” “Put it in! Let’s watch!” She said as she walked over to his couch as he looked at her incredulously. “What? For real?” He asked, already opening the case. “Don’t you have to be at another meeting soon?” “Yeah, but they’re big business tycoons, they can wait.” She said, waving them off. She already knew they were going to try and get her to sign a bill for construction on more land on the outskirts of Ranchtown, which she is going to say no to anyway. “This is much less of a waste of time.” She said as he put the disc into his player and joined her on the couch. He blinked at her saying this then shrugged the shoulder she was not leaning on. The video menu came up and all at once, she was assaulted with the images of mares backing their asses up into dicks, getting fucked two at a time, and sucking cock at a front doorstep. Sera blinked at the extreme show of sexuality and it wasn’t long before she was imagining possibilities of her own. “So, how do you normally choose your porn?” She asked, making him give her a look as he pressed play on the first scene. A guy was waiting at a bus stop while a girl barely clad in anything but lingerie, short shorts and a tank top that barely hid either of her gigantic bosoms. “Oh, I have my own kinks.” He said, and she bade him to continue as she glanced at him and squeezed his hand. He chuckled a little bit. “I’ve always liked thongs, but I also really like it when girls wear those pasties over their nipples. Pretty much, any piece of clothing that was meant to be easily removed.” He said, making her nod at the revelation. “What about you?” He looked at her. She thought about it for a moment. “I guess I haven’t really explored it very much until the past few days.” She said as she rubbed her hand over his, to his leg, all the way up to the large lump that was forming in his gym shorts. “You’re climbing the ladder for my kinks, though.” She whispered to him, making his pony ear twitch. Sera could feel that he was throbbing like crazy. “But,” He said, drawing her full attention away from the stallion getting a blowjob at the bus stop. The inquiry in her eyes made him blush some as she continued to stroke the bulge in his shorts. “Are you sure you want someone like me for your first time?” He asked, and she immediately rolled onto him, her wings expanding a bit before perching against her hips as she straddled him. “No,” She said, her skirt going straight up to reveal she wore no panties and her nether regions were becoming alarmingly wet. “I am not sure I want someone like you to take me for the first time. I am sure that I want you to take me for the first time.” She rocked her inner thighs against him and he was immediately at his peak density. “I want you to fuck me with this trashy porn playing in the background.” She bent over and locked lips with him. His passionate return of the kiss only fueled her further as she gasped for breath. Her heart was pounding within her chest. “I don’t want to be treated like a princess and I don’t want you to call me that.” She growled a little as her breaths only grew stronger and more pronounced. “Not unless I have a whip in my hand.” She said, causing him to shudder as her wetness bled through his shorts, through his underwear and met with his own precum on the tip of his cock as she rubbed herself harder against his shaft. “Get that cock out.” She demanded. “Yes, my queen.” He said, rearing himself upward as his bottoms came down. She didn’t even notice what he said. Sera was far too concentrated on that big flesh colored marvel that flopped from his underwear. Her pussy caressed his shaft, trailing a sopping amount of juice across it. Then, to his surprise, she backed up off of the couch and knelt before him, gazing at his rock solid phallis. “Oh, it’s still so beautiful.” She said as she took that next leap and began to kiss him along his length. He shivered a bit at the sensation. His hand went to her head and brushed along her prim and proper hair that was obviously made up for her official meetings. Her official status seemed to go out the window, though, as she was suddenly entirely too warm. Her blood was running how and she had to get her blouse off. She tried for the buttons for about two seconds before growing impatient and ripping it off of her. The bra didn’t last long either, and her grapefruit sized tits rolled into view as she squatted back down. She ran her tongue up his shaft, then she pressed his glans against his stomach, still marveling at his length and girth. As she did, he drew in a deep breath and she ran her fingers over his balls. That’s when she noticed that his scrotum felt quite strange. Sera had never seen testicles this close before and their retaining skin was far more flimsy than she would have thought. The alicorn knew that, to produce a fair amount of sperm, they had to be suspended outside of the body, but she didn’t know that they had to have more exposure than the normal epidermis would give them. One solid lick to his scrotum and she could feel a solid ripple course through his body, causing his scrotum to bunch up and harden as precum began to leak from his tip. She looked at the wetness that seeped out of his tip with interest, noticing it smelled very similar to the wads of white semen that she watched him pump out in the shower. “Ummm, Sera?” She heard him say in a breathless, strained voice. She looked up at him on the couch to see he was a mask of pent up aggression. His lips were pressed tightly together and there was a bit of sweat on his brow as he watched her play around with his dick. “Are you alright?” She asked and he gulped a bit as his cock throbbed in front of her. “I’m not sure if you know how guys work, but we have a threshold for this sort of teasing.” He said, making her eyes widen a bit. “Oh, are you…” She started to say and he was vigorously nodding his head. “Oh my! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to do that.” She said, but he was moving, standing up and taking her hand. He led her to the bedroom, where they both removed the remainder of their clothing. It was dark, so he lit a candle on his dresser. He had blackout curtains tight against the windows, so she wasn’t able to make out a lot of shapes. His bed was a queen size, which was fitting in a strange way. As he neared her once again, she could feel his hard, cylindrical shaft nestle between her legs as they stood near his bed. Their lips met in a long kiss as his tongue rubbed up against hers. His hands explored her body, as hers did to his and they felt every curve at their fingertips as their lips rubbed together. The length of his penis dripped as her honey hole drooled. He didn’t even spare the wings on her hips. Her fingers combed through his long red hair as his hands caressed the feathers, causing her to bite her lower lip. Her legs were literally twitching at this point. She gasped as he very gently squeezed her little wings, making her leave a fresh sheet of juice across his very large member. “I don’t care what everyone else thinks. I want you. Now.” She whispered to him and that’s when he gently pushed her onto the side of the bed, her legs hanging off the side. To her surprise, he lifted her legs way up, exposing her crotch to him like she’d never done in her life. All the sudden, her face flushed deep red as his face was so close to her groin that she could feel his breath. The sensation caused her to gasp in sharp breaths and made her legs move on their own. “Wha--what are you doing?” She asked, seeing him look closer. “Aren’t you suppose-- OH!” She felt a large, warm tongue drag across her crotch. The wet sensation she felt was unlike anything she could ever do to herself. Without even asking, he did it again, causing her legs to wrap around his shoulders. Soon, he was licking and sucking her pussy lips to the point where she heard yelps and whines, only to realize that she was making these sounds while locked in the throes of his tongue. His mouth gobbled her, making her pussy drip onto the sheets. “Mac! Oh my God! I feel it! I’m almost!” She said, only to feel him stop and come up to her face to face. His hair was a fiery blaze in the candle light as he gazed at her with his amber eyes. She didn’t care that his lips were still dripping with her vaginal juice, she kissed him on the lips and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. That’s when she felt him. His very large erect manhood felt far more imposing than it looked when only the head pressed against her sopping, twitching labia. Despite its size, Machismo slid into her, causing her to draw in her breath. He was enormous! She hardly even realized that he’d busted through her hymen without any trouble. Just when she thought he was hilted inside her, more of his phallus drew deeper within. “Oh my goodness!” She whined as her hands clenched his bed sheets at either side of her. “You’re so big!” Seraphine had no idea whether she was in pain or feeling the most ecstasy in her entire life, but she never wanted it to end! Without a single word more from her, the rhythmic humping began. “How are you feeling, Seraphine?” He whispered to her and her hands clasped around his face, trying desperately to hang onto some form of reality while her mind went in waves! She didn’t even respond, she simply pulled him into a wet, tongue-filled kiss as his cock penetrated her over and over again. All of those years of pornography paid off a thousand fold as she reached her first orgasm. She screamed into his mouth, silently begging him never to stop loving her. That climax led to yet another one in very quick succession and before she knew it, he was driving that long dick from tip to base inside her. Her face turned solid red and her cries became wordless, incoherent cries of passion without the need of thought or care. As Sera lost her virginity, she wished she’d found this stallion sooner, like anyone in such a relationship. Then she felt it. After holding back for so long and building up such insurmountable lust for one another with very little acted upon, neither of them even worried about where this was headed. Machismo did what was natural, and released a generous portion of semen inside of Sera. By this time, her mind was a white screen. All she knew to do was kiss his face and keep her arms around his neck as their affections took on its carnal form. As he finally realized what he was doing, he pulled himself from her and scattered cum all over her belly, even shooting some on her breasts from his position. It was all minute details to her in that moment. He laid beside her as she caught her breath and tried to regain her senses. Every move she made with her legs was a sweet pain coursing through her. Her stomach hurt, but that didn’t seem to bother her as her head leaned against his broad chest and her hand traced the six abs along his stomach. “To think I hesitated.” She said to him as she looked up toward him and met him in another kiss. It was rather amazing how all of those worries she had and everything she needed to worry about seemed to wash away when she was in his arms. The yellow stallion’s hand explored her whole body and she gave him access to everything. “I wish this could last all night, but I probably should get going soon.” He didn’t bother checking the time because he knew she was going to be cutting it very close either way. Mac simply stayed in that spot and let her lean against his chest while her hand rubbed his thigh. Then she lifted her leg and looked at the tiny specs of blood along with the puddle of semen that covered her crotch. One little push, and it began to ooze out of her. “We still on for tonight?” He asked, and she nodded. “What about your…” That’s when a phone notification went off in a pile of her belongings. She sighed deeply and gave him another long, luxurious kiss before rolling off of the bed, her naked hips swaying from side to side as she walked over to the spot of the floor. She picked up her phone and her eyes narrowed as she pursed her lips. Sera tried to swallow but her throat suddenly went dry. To Machismo, it seemed like she had swallowed something especially disgusting. Before he could ask what was going on, she showed him her phone screen. Mom: Come home, now.
Sweet Melodic BlissMorning Glory sat across the table from Seraphine. The tea she had been brought was masterfully crafted to her liking. This was much to her surprise, as she was quite selective in the ways her tea was prepared. Somehow, the night shift maid Mocha Swirl had read her words like a book and clung to every part of them to the letter. Despite how impressed she was with the household staff, Glory was more focused on her daughter as they sat in silence. She sat close, horizontal with the table so they did not need to shout. Though, shouting seemed inevitable at this point. When she got home, late for her next meeting, there was some turbulence between them. Neither one was being reasonable in their argument and neither one backed down from their respective points in said argument. Eventually, it came to a stalemate littered with silence. The door came open then making both of them jump, almost making Glory spill her drink. In walked Oasis. The tan colored pony with bright white hair and a long mustache sauntered into the dining room with a cart in front of him. He even seemed to have a little bounce to his step as he fixed his very thin rimmed glasses on his face. “Hello, my darlings. I have returned with the afternoon refreshments!” He said as he carted in the tray covered by a white tablecloth and the platter hidden by a stainless steel cover. “Don’t mind me, I am simply part of the staff at this point.” He said, knowing full well he was doing them a serious favor by coming in here while these two ladies stared each other down. He cut the tension in the room with a finely sharpened sword as he placed the platter before them and lifted the shining cloche to reveal small cakes garnished with daisies and diced carrots. “As they say in the old Prance, ‘Bon Appetit’.” He said with no irony, and Seraphine couldn’t help but smile at him. As he leaned over the table and then leaned back toward Sera, she gave him a kiss on the cheek, which he thanked her for. She quietly said her own thanks and then turned back to Morning Glory. Her father walked back out toward the kitchen, but did not close the door behind him. “It pains me to have to do this.” Glory said as she placed her saucer back on the table. “I simply cannot stand idly by and watch you throw away this monumental opportunity for yourself. It is clear that the freedom to act has been given to you before you reached proper maturity.” “I will hear no more of that, mother.” Sera said when she was certain Glory was done. The last time she interrupted her, the shouting match began. “As far as I am concerned, I have felt out the terrain of this city and I have adapted accordingly. You have not lived here, you wouldn’t know what I’ve seen.” “You have lived here for three straight days, that is hardly enough time to test the waters. No royalty in their right mind would look at what you’ve done and seen success.” Glory’s tone showed that she was already tired of trying to make this point. “And in that timespan, I have earned the respect and love of well over half of Ranchtown’s citizens. I have climbed the ranks in both local and international social media, and I have been trending ever since I got here. Anyone will tell you that is a feat within itself.” She said, causing Glory to scoff. “Trending!” Her mother snapped. “All of that social media nonsense. My company hardly uses it for advertising, let alone as a way to endear a princess who has already sent the wrong messages to the Celestia Royal Family, and Celestia herself, with whom, I am sure has been watching you very closely. Graduates very seldom gain a royal seat in charge of such a large city straight out of the royal boarding school. Yet you seem willing, even anxious to throw it all away on some smut actor who has not a single noble bloodline in his name?” “I believe it is very clear that Celestia has daimed we marry whom we will without the pressures of outside influence and obligations from other family members, regardless of nobility or royal backgrounds.” She recited it as if she had read the passage verbatim from memory. While she wasn’t totally sure it was exact, it was damn close. The coldness with which she said it to her mother took her a little off guard. “Machismo is the sweetest thing on this planet and he has shown more kindness to me without the single mention of his lineage and how he could win me a kingdom as long as he marries into it. I attended more galas than I care to remember and the men I met there could not stop looking at me as nothing more than a flag to signal that they were ready to take their parents’ royal wedding gifts.” “Darling…” Her mother softened a bit in her tone and squinted her eyes a bit. “You know I would never want you to marry those you don’t truly love. But this stallion--” “Have you taken into consideration that we have been officially dating for 2 days now?” She sent a silence across the room. There was a very long pause as her mother gazed at her, her lips pursed. “Who has even mentioned marriage? Whoever said I was going to marry him, I barely know him! What I know about him, I like and I want to get to know him more. He may not even want to get married! Just because I am dating a stallion right out the gate does not mean I am wanting to become Mrs. Machismo. Do you even see a ring?” She showed off her left hand. “The man has got some issues with his former lifestyle choices and I am not going to judge him just because of it.” The silence stretched once again, however her mother was now leaning back in her seat. She was gazing downward into space, all of the wind knocked out of her sails. Sera knew when her mother was being over reactive and when she was shutting down. Glory finally looked at her daughter and held up her hand, shaking her head. “I…” Her mother mouthed for a moment, but then a batch of tears ran down her face, smearing her eye shadow. She was startled as this, holding up a handkerchief from her purse. “Perhaps was not ready to see this sort of thing happen. The princesses will never allow this sort of thing to stand. I have been trying to get through to their majesties since yesterday to try and gain their favor in the midst of all of this, but they are not accepting it as an emergency.” “An emergency.” It was Seraphine’s turn to gain a somber face. Anger added to desperation of this whole situation. The real problem is that Sera knew somewhere in the back of her mind that her mother could very easily be right. She had not heard anything from the princesses as of yet and she couldn’t help wondering if it was a tactic in distancing themselves from her. The only thing she knew was that the two true princesses were attending urgent matters and not even she could get through to them. “Miss Glory.” Shining Emerald appeared at the door and even Morning Glory felt a bit of relief at this. When she nodded to the royal assistant, she nodded. “Speaking as her aid, it is my duty to monitor all social media as well as official newscasts that pertain to Princess Seraphine.” Porn actor, bathing suit model, gothic friend, all of the different news headlines rattled through her brain. It all seemed ready to explode into a massacre. Morning Glory’s look of dread made Emerald’s eyebrow raise. That’s when she showed her the screen to her tablet. The heart around Seraphine and Machismo with the teen choice of the month for #1 Celebrity Couple. This drew a wide eyed gaze from Glory. Before she could ask a question, Emerald switched to the next one. #1 Caring Princess for civil rights and environmental preservation. It showed Princess Seraphine standing at a podium at a press conference held in the morning. “Your organizing charities for city park clean ups?” Her mother asked, and she was nodding. “I put that together before I came to Ranchtown. As soon as I got in contact with the officials, the mayor of Ranchtown read my initial decrees.” Seraphine said, remembering getting that whole project together. “We’re set to meet with Pearl Necklace tomorrow, and we may even get a meeting with Vineyard. She normally throws a few million into natural ecosystems. She even has a few volunteers she can call on to help with the cleanup.” Emerald said as she double checked her calendar. Seraphine nodded as she smiled at Emerald. “I will be in contact with the princesses as soon as they become available. Also, here are your approval ratings.” She said, showing a lot of green in its ratio to red. “86%?!” Morning Glory’s mouth hung open. Even at their best, there were princesses that never even saw that number. “You’re saying social media and a bunch of newscasts pulled those sorts of numbers?” “Machismo is now in line for Equestria’s Finest Stallions Magazine for Sexiest Stud in…” She heard Seraphine clear her throat very heavily and Emerald stopped as Sera shook her head and covered her mouth with her fist. Then there came another long moment of silence as Morning Glory looked from Emerald to Sera, who seemed to soften her exterior, but that hard stubbornness was still in her eyes. They were not eyes of defiance, but they were eyes of a brick wall. This was a brick wall of intelligence and resolve. The princess was, afterall, her daughter and somehow obtained royal status through her own conviction. Princess school was far from easy. It was the equivalent education of a masters degree in college. That boarding school was unforgiving and somehow she had made it through without the use of alicorn magic. “I made some friends along the way.” Sera said, finally breaking the silence. “The ones I made at school kept going bad because so many girls were breaking the rules. They indulged in pleasures they should not have, and I feel like I am the only one in my block that kept that promise for all four years. It was hard, mother. I was going through changes in my body that I was forced to neglect. We couldn’t even own a single… novelty.” She said, a pang of guilt at breaking that rule. Not that she had been caught, though. She was at least smart about that. “This was why I was so happy that so many seemed to take a liking to me. They are different than what I am used to, but I am still making my own decisions among them. I met a man who is both amazingly close to being the most amazing pony I have ever met in my life. He is both charming without asking too much and he seems to like who I am. Even when he knew who I was, royalty, and he did not bat an eye at me until we discovered a chemistry.” She tried not to sound too much like a love hungry preteen. Her mother obviously saw the sparkles in her eyes, as well as her smile. There was another long silence. This one was abruptly interrupted by the entrance of a gray pony who gasped at the sight of Sera. The alicorn’s eyes widened. She looked up toward Raven, then back toward her mother. She was led in by Tani, who held her hands together as she stood behind her. The smile on Raven’s face was something to behold as she looked at the princess. Sera gave her a bright smile as well as she stood up from her chair. “Beg your pardon, milady.” The young griffon said as she gave a small bow. “Mother,” Sera said as Glory looked up toward the earth pony. The elder unicorn adjusted her glasses. “This is one of those friends now. I would like to speak with Raven Cry alone.” Morning Glory held up her hands, giving a somewhat uncomfortable smile. “You’re the princess.” “How did you know to bring her?” Sera said, pointing toward she said to Jet. Raven was hugging on the princess and snuggling her, which she accepted with arms wrapped around her friend. “Thank you. Oh my dear royal ass, thank you for coming. I don’t know how to thank you.” “Well, you’re doing a good job now.” The gray pony said. “Don’t worry, I know how mothers can be. Are you holding up okay?” The tears began to well up in Sera’s eyes, even as she spoke. “Uuuhhh, I’ll take that as a--” “No!” Sera confirmed, “I’m under her microscope and awaiting my sentence by the royal family. Apparently, my mother thinks I’m an emergency situation and is trying to ‘Give me an out’ as she as so royally put it.” Her voice had a little more malice than she wanted. “Emerald stepped up to bat, but she’s not lasting.” “Well, I’m here to help.” Jet said as she held up a manila envelope. Sera took it and undid the adhesive. She furrowed her brow as she looked at a very small cassette tape. “What’s this?” She said, in the background, her father said the same thing at the same time. Desert Oasis walked in, dressed in royal pajamas that were both light in fabric, but regal enough to go around the house on his days off. The stay at this royal mansion was something to behold, indeed. “Darling! These are your friends you told me about?” He asked, and she nodded. He had been the first one she talked to after her mother’s initial arrival. “Yes, of course Raven is plastered on the news along side my dearest.” Oasis kissed his daughter’s cheek as their hands met. She returned it. “I cannot thank you enough. It is not like her to take such extreme measures unless she really wanted something. It’s nice to see she’s good at it.” He said as he fixed his spectacles on his face and rubbed his white mustache. “Oh, I saw those photos. She’s a natural.” Raven smiled at Sera again. “Are you alright?” Her smile slipped into a more concerned expression, her brow narrowed. “Do I need to get you some more help? I’ll do whatever.” “I think she has what she needs.” Jet said as she handed her a listening device. “Sorry about the official packaging. I had to keep it separate from the player. Makes it harder to listen to, should it be stolen.” “Stolen?” Sera raised an eyebrow at her and Jet scoffed. “Of course, do you know what I had to go through to get that interview with you?” Jet said, remembering it quite fondly. Any time with Fable is a memory that she looked upon in such favor. “You are, after all, the one everyone has been coming for this whole time. This won’t be released to the public until you sign some forms.” Jet smiled at her. “I’m sure your mother will love it.” “Are you serious? You want my mother to hear you getting pumped full of Fable’s--” Raven was silenced, as she was talking rather loud with her mother in the house. Not to mention her father’s eyebrows raising as all three of them looked at him. “Yes, well, I suppose I’ll just mosey on down to the old feeding trough, then. Love love, darling!” He waved to all of them. “Love!” She smiled as he cleared his throat and exited the room, shaking his head with a knowing grin on his face. “But the answer is no.” Jet said as Sera put the tape in the player. “I read the interview in a more edited version at my office.” "Alright, yeah, this is all fine and dandy and all but we have one other thing to talk about." Raven said, drawing their attention. "You took the plunge today." Her sly tone let Sera in on exactly what she was talking about. "How was the fall, my dear?" "How did you…" Sera's shocked face caused Raven to give a deep, devious grin. “What is this?” Glory held the small tape device that she thought was extinct decades ago. “Don’t journalists use cell phones for this sort of thing now?” “Yes, well, I fly under the radar.” Jet said as she gave her white wings a gentle flat. The lady placed the device on the table and hesitated for a moment. It wasn’t hard to entice her into listening to a potentially public article that would be published within mere hours of its submission. “You see, this article may be my ticket in… you know what I mean?” Jet sounded a little excited. Her career, all of her hard work had finally paid off. “Well, I could very well be the judge of that.” Glory said without a hesitation to press play. Jet didn’t shy away from the comment, but she did soften her grin toward the older mare. “Since you came to Ranchtown, how have you been liking it so far?” I asked her in my more professional tones, sitting in my chair at my desk. The princess had arrived on one of her more public appearances at the gym. I asked her into my office a little later that day, when she was done with her workout. “It’s unreal, I’ve never felt so welcome in my life.” She told me in perhaps one of the most euphoric tones. It was clear that her time in her boarding school was quite hard on her and now the responsibility she must perform for the city and all of its citizens were well taken care of. Obviously the news of their former royalty hitting them quite hard. Seeing such an honest and humble princess as their fresh start. She bared no ill will toward any factions of the populace, welcoming fan mail by the thousands, although social media, far more than that. “I ran into the right group of people and have never felt so much love all at once.” Morning Glory gasped, a tear coming to her eye. It was true, she hadn’t seen her Seraphine since very early in her boarding years. The days had slipped by, managing so many shows and stores all at once, maintaining presence in the fashion world were ever demanding of her full attention. She was so heartbroken when she could not make it to Seraphine’s graduation. “There is talk all over town about your choice in men as well. Is it true that you’re planning to marry former pornographic actor, Machismo?” I asked her, getting right to the point, as her time spent with the new surfing model who somehow broke into the modeling world by mere chance. The princess proceeded to laugh as if I had come up with the magnum opus of jokes. She waved at me to stop talking before finally settling down. “Where do you hear these silly rumors? Do I look like I’m ready to take my royal vows? I’m simply taking a brief resting period after a very strenuous part of my life and I am getting to know the people of my new city. Next month, I will greet with the Mayor in a ceremony, and then I will make a public appearance to a few other projects to get me closer to the populace of such a fair community. I do not have any time to even think about marriage when I have to make sure my people are well fed and given as much help as I can, even when there are darker times.” The princess was deliberate in her words and focused, to the point. Glory’s jaw hung open as she listened to these words. The entire time the tape played, Sera was looking off to the side, embarrassed. She thought maybe she was a little dramatic in her words. She continuously glanced at an incredulous older mayor and Jet as they all listened. The white pegasus leaned forward, her hands on her stomach and listening with her eyes closed. Anytime there was a slight crack in her voice, she winced slightly. “Machismo has been a friend when I truly needed one and for now that is more than enough. I don’t know what my future truly is but there’s no need to rush. It will be considered when the time is right. Ranchtown will share mutual affection and attention with me and I will earn their trust over time. I am so happy that so many are wanting to hear from me so soon. I will get to know all of them and will be happy to do it.” The princess said, and judging by the group around her, it seemed as though she had all of the support she would need. Unfortunately, the Princess did have a rather tight schedule to keep and we were forced to convene. It knew that she had a true passion for discussing the matters at hand, even the funny joke about royal nuptials. Haha, Ranchtown, that was a good one. This is Jet Stream for the Nightmare Nightrider and Ranchtown Highlights. Before another silence could settle into the room, another voice came from the other side in the form of Tahlia. The motherly griffon stepped into the room with all of her manners intact. “Desert Oasis has sent for his daughter. It is her lunch time.” She said, and Morning Glory suddenly remembered he wished to spend time with her upon their arrival. He visited her far more often as he found the time through his work in travel. Somehow he finished tasks in their foreign markets like the sharpest of business sense. He had very good relations in Prance and Abyssinia and always found good excuses to visit the boarding school in between his flights. He agreed to her having their discussion in private, only if he could take her out to lunch for the afternoon and return her before evening. Seraphine was about to say something, but Morning Glory shook her head, stopping her with a hand. “Go have lunch with your father. He has missed you ever so much.” “Thank you, mother.” She rose from her chair with a wide smile on her face. She wanted to say something profound, or even go to hug her mother, but she was always told to remain proper on business hours. That was when Glory held her hands up, motioning toward her. Sera stifled an excited laugh and immediately used her hip wing to glide her along the width of the long table in front of them. It was still rather thick, at five feet across, but she zipped by just across it as both of her wings flapped once. The princess immediately held onto her mother, and she sighed. “I will send word from the princesses, should they contact us. Please stay close.” She whispered, giving her daughter a light embrace as the alicorn wrapped her arms around the unicorn. After they left the embrace, Seraphine rolled across the table. “Is that you running around in there, darling?” She heard from the outside of the door. The old Trottingham accent heavy in his call to her. “Almost there, father!” She said as she opened the door and was greeted with a hug. “Ah, there you are. Yes, we mustn’t keep other parties waiting, come, your royal highness.” He said as he took her by the arm and hurried her along. “Um, are you sure you know where to go, father? I have seen a few restaurants, as well as few pubs you were talking about.” She said as they scurried through the hallway toward the living area. “Ah, yes, the pubs. I will be visiting them shortly. My darling, I am going to be forthcoming with you. We are not having lunch together at this particular time. I have secured you a place far from your mother’s eyes and other various interruptions until your meeting with the Mayor at seven for dinner. Do you follow, my dear?” “Secured? What are you talking about? If we’re not going to lunch then where are you taking me?” Then she saw Raven and Grem at the other end of the living area. “You see, your mother has a group of gentlemen she has procured and ordered to tell her the instant certain parties are near the premises. Well, I’ve decided to forego these conditions with a few of my own. Hence, the royal guard. You mustn’t keep them waiting!” “What?” She was a little more than confused, she was disoriented beyond belief. “What’s going on?” Sera looked from Raven to Grem who waved at her. “Yeah, she may have taken over security for herself, but come on.” Grem said as she helped the princess down the hall. That was when Raven opened the door and brought her into the room with a certain stallion. The princess’s face hit the mattress hard as she was explained that this was the only room in the house they managed to get no security cameras implanted. Sera had barely moved since Raven and Grem told her they had gotten everything ready on such short notice. After their explanation there was a long pause between all of them as Seraphine got herself composed. “So, how did everything go?” Machismo asked as he finally broke the long silence. He had clearly just come from the gym after a very long day. However, his day didn’t seem quite as long as others. He wore a red tank top with matching shorts and pale white sneakers. “Aside from the fact that your mother probably spent a small fortune trying to find out where I am.” “Peachy, Mac, just peachy.” The princess breathed steadily with the mattress molded to the shape of her pony face. “How was your day?” “Well, I may have landed a very nice calendar deal, and one or two of my own potential reality shows, but I’m weighing my options.” Machismo said in his cool, nonchalant tone of voice that seemed to make Sera want to come out of her current shell. “I think my mother is warming up to you right this second. Problem is I don’t know when her guards will get the memo.” She rolled over onto her back, facing the fancy, dark shaded ceiling fan with the lights like tree leaves. “Your mom seems a little eccentric.” He said and she gave a tiny smile. “Thank you, that’s probably the nicest thing you can ever say about her right now. I know how it looks, but she just wants to make the pictures and the press stop. The prospects of a princess and a porn star are just too ripe for this whole world to clamp down on.” “Hey now, former--” “How long do you think it would take for any video footage we make to leak onto the internet?” His brain hit the brakes. There was a very long pause as he looked at her with eyes that widened about as far as they were going to go. Both Raven and Grem froze at that moment. Both of them stood by the door and then looked at one another. “Okay, so, princess. It was nice seeing you again.” Raven said as she tugged on Grem’s shirt sleeve. “Oh, yeah, we’ll see you at the club tonight.” They said as the princess smiled and waved at them. “And we’ll be super under cover!” She said, waving at the two of them. They waved back at her as they made sure the perimeter was safe, before exiting the room. As they did, Mac looked straight back toward the princess after waving. “Okay, so, you wanted to use--” He held up his hands in a square with one of his fingers clicking. “I know we’ll need to work it out to where they never reach the public. And also, I know you may be a little hesitant to return in front of the camer--” She was interrupted as he suddenly dashed over in front of her laying on the bed, making her sit up to look at him. “Are you kidding me?” He said with the pull of her legs onto the edge of the bed. To her surprise his cock was pulsing in his pants as he pressed himself against the middle of her spread eagle legs. As her skirt went up, he was surprised to discover that she still had no panties on. Sera let out a very surprised squeal and a laugh of exasperation as she looked at the outline in his gym shorts. Machismo was rock solid against her bare pussy. “That will be all I ever wanted.” He leaned down and assaulted her lips with his, making her give very little recoil as she absorbed the brunt of it, moaning into his mouth as her tongue slid against his. He pressed hard on both sets of her lips. Before long the front of his shorts had a growing wet spot. “Really? Even with the over abundance of fame and the por--” He silenced her with a finger to her lips. “Even with.” He assured her as he leaned in for another kiss, unlatching her top, unbuttoning all of the business blouse’s closing devices. “What stallion wouldn’t want you, and for some reason you chose to stick with me. Do you really think I’d give up a gift like that?” Her face was reddened to the point of sweating as her tits came to bare. His bulge still grinding against her crotch, making her start to hold back hard moans as she started to gasp for breath and whine. Her hand gripped his shirt and gripped it until she slid it off of him. “Do you want me?” He asked as he unlatched his pants and she once again melted at the sight of his phallus. “Yes!” She almost squealed. With one touch of his manhood to her pussy, she lubricated herself to the point of almost slobbering as he pushed deeper. He fucked her with something of a hard but steady push that reached her cervix in no time flat. He was gigantic within her once again, however there was far more vigor behind his thrusts this time. Every push was covered in her juice but it was a very tight fit! He used every push to keep up the pressure. Every push sent ripples through her body and she began to gave long, heavy moans as sweat gathered on her brow. “Oh Gods, Mac! Fuck! So big!” She lost herself for a moment there as her tits bounced against her chin and her abs while she experienced perhaps the hardest orgasm she had ever felt. His onslaught was merciless and he was using his vast knowledge of the female anatomy to his advantage as he kept up a ridiculous pace within her. “Why are you fucking me! So hard!?” “Why do you think?” He asked as he pulled her into his cock as he crouched on his knees in front of her while her arms wrapped around his shoulder, trying to find some sort of stability as her eyes clenched shut and she started to whimper even harder! There came another compounded orgasm, at this rate she was going to go crazy. “You’d! Fuck! Better mean it!” She begged him as her body begged him for more. “I love you too!” “I love you.” He kissed her, and it all became clear. Her knight in shining armor was just what a princess needed in that moment. She wanted to live up to that stereotype in some regard, just for fun and now she found it. He could only keep this up a bit longer, in fact it wasn’t long before he had to call it quits as he came inside of her. She definitely felt it. That enormous cock pumped her to the point of a crowning orgasm as she clung to him. Love could barely penetrate what she felt about him. She may have come to his rescue in the same regard, but no one needed to talk about that. The sweat on her brow made whatever makeup she had until she made her hand glow and rub the makeup away in one swipe. She was still enjoying the orgasm as they both laughed a bit. Even as a master of his class, that performance wiped him out. He finally pulled out of her and landed on the bed next to her. Before long he was stretching his hip, making it pop. “I may have overdone it.” He said, making her laugh a little. “Don’t mind me, I’ll just lie here a bit.” He pulled her into him as she lay on her side, still not entirely sure how long she could hold in such a full load. Her brain was a bit half on the subject, although she knew she probably shouldn’t. Then she looked at Machismo and started to realize the hypocrisy of this thought, but then seeing him right there made her want to hold him in more, even though a generous portion had already streamed down her hip. He was so warm inside her and what remained was no small amount. She leaned in closer to him, but decided at that moment she probably shouldn’t. “I’ll be right back…” She was thankful for the bathrooms being part of each room. After a nice long shower with her darling, she started to notice that her time was starting to run short. She’d gotten dressed and assured him that he could follow her across the house. The two of them exited the room, and she noticed that there weren’t any more guards. The house was going as normal with Tani and Tahlia waving at her and the cook already preparing for dinner. “My lady! The mayor cancelled again, I was instructed to prepare the meal. What would you like?” Bento Box said from the kitchen as he saw her passing. “Can you make a rice dish? With beans?” She said as Grem stood at the other end of the hallway, holding her old style violin case, shaped like the instrument and brown with a hint of wear on the leather. Seraphine smiled at her as she took the instrument. “Interesting choice.” Grem said as she looked Machismo up and down with a grin on her face as he walked by. Mac grinned back at her as he noticed Sera had something of a grin on her face as well. This put a wide eyed look as she laughed a bit, then wobbled a tiny bit. “I’m fine.” She said as she leaned on him a bit. “Since I have a minute, we can take care of this first.” Sera took his hand as she led him to a room. “Do you think they’ll still tell her I’m here?” He asked as she turned on the light to show a room full of chairs and stands for instruments. There would come times when she would bring in instrumentalists. “I’m counting on it.” She said as she put the violin case onto the chair in front of her, opening it to reveal a very old violin, it looked like it’d seen its fair share of concerts and even though it was fairly well kept, there really was no hiding it. “I believe she’s just two doors down the hall, in her room that she claimed as her own. Though she said I could house honored guests in it, if I needed it.” As soon as she got the bow string and the violin from the case, her stand went rigid and her arm darted toward the outside as she darted the string in a quick motion, playing each string on an ever rising, beautiful note. Her skill was apparent as she looked over at him. “She’s not too unreasonable, I suppose.” She smiled at him as he raised an eyebrow. That’s when she played ever so slowly, her sweet melody building and descending with her bo dragging across the strings in precise measures. In fact, they were so precise, they caught the ear of Glory as Diamond Sword knocked on her door. As she opened the door, the violin music grew louder as her daughter’s play quickened and grew in tone. It was a melody she practiced for tireless hours when she was a smaller girl. Before she left for princess school, she grew a passion for the violin. Her skill had never been at such a peak. After a moment, she took the large envelope from Diamond Sword, who whispered that it was from the princesses. She nodded to Diamond and immediately began to open it. The paper was large, but she read the message with widening eyes. The white unicorn royal guard nodded to her in a small bow as he walked back toward the main hall. Morning Glory held the message to her chest as she started to walk toward the princess’s location as she followed the sound. Seraphine had grown so much over the years and seeing her come to this plateau in her life warmed her heart because she seemed to take it to ever climbing heights. She walked to the door and opened it to see Sera engrossed in her music, her head leaned against the stringed instrument as she lined her bow over every note and pulled it off with no wavering or screeching in her sounds. That was when she stopped suddenly and turned to the young man sitting in a wooden chair among the other orchestral seats. Machismo looked more than a little nervous to see her come into the room, but the smile she had on her face was warm and not at all menacing. Morning Glory looked back to her daughter to see that Seraphine’s eyes were open and looking toward her as she played. That was when her mother raised a letter up, one that was most assuredly from the royal family, judging by the envelope. As she drew her song to a slightly rushed end, she looked to see Glory walk toward her with the paper extended toward her. Seraphine read the paper, making her jaw drop some. She looked over at her mother, who pressed a hand against her lips to stifle a giggle. That was when Machismo stood up from his chair and looked at her with raised eyebrows. “What is it?” He asked, and she held the paper up toward him to read. “The people love Princess Seraphine, and so do we.” C & L